A Middle High German Primer

[Transcriber's Note: This file is intended for users whose text readers cannot open the "real" (UTF-8, Unicode) version of the file, even after making the character substitutions suggested in that version. This document can be used as-is, but it will be much more readable if you open it in a word processor or text editor and make as many as possible of the listed changes. The object is to reconstruct the real file in a form that your own computer or text reader can handle. When making changes, be sure to include the period after "Sec." and the brackets surrounding all letters or letter groups. Sec. section symbol, or use pilcrow (paragraph symbol) Secs. two section symbols [ae] ae ligature [oe] oe ligature [a] a with macron (overline, "long" mark) If macron is unavailable, use a-circumflex instead [e] [i] [o] [u] (same for e, i, o, u) [a:] [e:] [o:] [u:] a, e, o, u with umlaut ['a] ['e] a, e with acute accent [e.] e with dot under, used in reading selections If you have nothing suitable, replace with plain e [i.] same as above; rare [z] z with hook at end of bottom line [zz] two of these z's (often used in pairs) If this character is unavailable, try z with cedilla. As a last resort, replace with plain "z" after reading Sec. 19 carefully. [A] [E] [I] [O] [U] [U:] (capital letters as above; rare) A few additional characters are used mainly in the historical introduction, along with two or three Greek words, here transliterated and shown between +marks+. They can be disregarded. [)a] [)e] [)i] [)o] a, e, i, o with both macron and breve ("long" and "short" mark) [-u:] u-umlaut with macron [-ae] ae ligature with macron [th] thorn [dh] edh [bh] b with line through stem [zh] ezh [ch] Greek letter chi [ng] eng ("n" with curve below line) Italics are marked with lines. Boldface type is shown with {braces}. Boldface markings have generally been omitted from tables to aid readability. Punctuation in the Glossary has been silently regularized. Other typographical errors are listed at the end of the text.] * * * * * * * * * * * * * * A MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN PRIMER with Grammar, Notes, And Glossary by JOSEPH WRIGHT M.A., Ph.D., D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D. Fellow of the British Academy Corpus Christi Professor of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford THIRD EDITION Re-Written And Enlarged OXFORD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1917 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS London Edinburgh Glasgow New York Toronto Melbourne Bombay HUMPHREY MILFORD Publisher to the University EXTRACTS FROM THE PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS The present book has been written in the hope that it will serve as an elementary introduction to the larger German works on the subject from which I have appropriated whatever seemed necessary for the purpose. In the grammar much aid has been derived from Paul's _Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik_, second edition, Halle, 1884, and Weinhold's Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik, second edition, Paderborn, 1883. The former work, besides containing by far the most complete syntax, is also the only Middle High German Grammar which is based on the present state of German Philology.... I believe that the day is not far distant when English students will take a much more lively interest in the study of their own and the other Germanic languages (especially German and Old Norse) than has hitherto been the case. And if this little book should contribute anything towards furthering the cause, it will have amply fulfilled its purpose. LONDON: January, 1888. When I wrote the preface to the first edition of this primer in 1888, I ventured to predict that the interest of English students in the subject would grow and develop as time went on, but I hardly expected that it would grow so much that a second edition of the book would be required within so short a period. It has been revised throughout, and several changes have been made in the phonology, but I have not thought it advisable to alter the general plan and scope of the former edition. After many years of personal experience as a teacher and examiner in the older periods of the German language, I have become firmly convinced that the larger books on the subject contain too many details for beginners. I feel sure that the easiest and best way to acquire a thorough knowledge of Middle High German is to start with an elementary book like the present, and then to learn the details of the grammar, especially the phonology of the various dialects, from a more advanced work. OXFORD: December, 1898. PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION In the preparation of the new edition, I have steadily kept in view the class of students for whom the book was originally written. When the first edition appeared twenty-eight years ago, there were very few students in this country who took up the serious study of the older periods of the various Germanic languages at the Universities. In late years, however, the interest in the study of these languages has grown so much that Honour Courses and Examinations in them have been established at all our Universities. The result is that a book even intended for beginners can now reasonably be expected to be of a higher standard than the previous editions of this Primer. The grammatical introduction has accordingly been entirely rewritten and expanded to more than twice its original size. The texts have also been nearly doubled by the addition of eighteen poems from Walther von der Vogelweide, and selections from Reinmar, Ulrich von Lichtenstein, and Wolfram von Eschenbach. The greater part of Middle High German literature is so excellent and interesting that most students, who have mastered the grammatical introduction and read the texts in the Primer, will doubtless desire to continue the subject. Such students should procure a copy of either the Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik by Hermann Paul, eighth edition, Halle, 1911, or the Mittelhochdeutsches Elementarbuch by Victor Michels, second edition, Heidelberg, 1912, where the Grammar, especially the phonology and syntax, can be studied in greater detail. They should also procure a copy of the Mittelhochdeutsches Taschenw[o:]rterbuch by Matthias Lexer, tenth edition, Leipzig, 1910, and also have access to the two standard Middle High German dictionaries-- _Mittelhochdeutsches W[o:]rterbuch mit Benutzung des Nachlasses von Georg Friedrich Benecke_, ausgearbeitet von Wilhelm M[u:]ller und Friedrich Zarncke, drei B[a:]nde, Leipzig, 1854-61, and Mittelhochdeutsches W[o:]rterbuch, von Matthias Lexer, zugleich als Supplement und alphabetischer Index zum Mittelhochdeutschen W[o:]rterbuch von Benecke-M[u:]ller-Zarncke, drei B[a:]nde, Leipzig, 1872-78. An excellent bibliography of the best editions of the Middle High German texts-- classified according to the dialects in which they were written-- will be found on pp. 20-35 of Michels' Elementarbuch. May the new edition of the Primer continue to further the study of the subject in the future to the same extent as it has done in the past! JOSEPH WRIGHT. OXFORD, October, 1916. CONTENTS Pages INTRODUCTION ... 1 The classification of the MHG. dialects (Sec. 1). CHAPTER I The Vowels ... 2-22 The MHG. alphabet (Sec. 2). Pronunciation of the MHG. vowels (Sec. 3). Phonetic survey of the MHG. vowel-system (Sec. 4). The OHG. equivalents of the MHG. vowels (Sec. 5). The characteristic differences between OHG. and MHG. (Sec. 6). The weakening of unaccented vowels (Secs. 7-8). The loss of unaccented vowels (Sec. 9). Umlaut (Sec. 10). The MHG. equivalents of the OHG. vowels (Sec. 11). Ablaut (Sec. 12). Other vowel changes (Secs. 13-18). CHAPTER II The Consonants ... 22-35 Pronunciation of the consonants (Secs. 19-20). Phonetic survey of the MHG. consonants (Sec. 21). Characteristic differences between High German and the other West Germanic languages (Sec. 22). The High German sound-shifting (Secs. 23-7). The interchange between {pf, b} and {f}; {k, g} and {h}; {[zz], [z]} and {ss, s} (Sec. 28). The loss of the guttural nasal {[ng]} (Sec. 29). Verner's Law (Sec. 30). The doubling of consonants (Sec. 31). The simplification of double consonants (Sec. 32). The interchange between the lenes and the fortes (Sec. 33). Interchange between medial {h} and final {ch} (Sec. 34). Initial and medial {j} (Sec. 35). Medial and final {w} (Sec. 36). The loss of intervocalic {b, d, g} (Sec. 37). The loss of intervocalic {h} (Sec. 38). The loss of final {r} (Sec. 39). The change of medial {t} to {d} after nasals and {l} (Sec. 40). CHAPTER III Declension of Nouns ... 36-46 Introductory remarks (Sec. 41). A. The vocalic or strong declension:-- Masculine nouns (Secs. 42-5); Neuter nouns (Secs. 46-7); Feminine nouns (Secs. 48-9). B. The weak declension (Secs. 50-3). C. Declension of proper names (Sec. 54). CHAPTER IV Adjectives ... 46-52 A. The declension of adjectives (Secs. 55-6). B. The comparison of adjectives (Secs. 57-9). C. The formation of adverbs from adjectives (Secs. 60-1). D. Numerals (Secs. 62-4). CHAPTER V Pronouns ... 53-57 Personal (Sec. 65). Reflexive (Sec. 66). Possessive (Sec. 67). Demonstrative (Sec. 68). Relative (Sec. 69). Interrogative (Sec. 70). Indefinite (Sec. 71). CHAPTER VI Verbs ... 57-75 Classification of MHG. verbs (Sec. 72). A. Strong verbs:-- The conjugation of the model strong verb {n[e:]men} (Secs. 73-4). Class I (Secs. 76-7). Class II (Secs. 78-80). Class III (Sec. 81). Class IV (Sec. 82). Class V (Secs. 83-4). Class VI (Secs. 85-6). Class VII (Sec. 87). B. Weak Verbs:-- Classification of MHG. weak verbs (Secs. 88-9). Class I (Sec. 90). Class II (Sec. 92). C. Minor groups.-- Preterite-presents (Sec. 93). Anomalous verbs (Secs. 94-8). Contracted verbs (Sec. 99). CHAPTER VII Syntax ... 75-78 Cases (Secs. 100-2). Adjectives (Sec. 103). Pronouns (Sec. 104). Verbs (Secs. 105-7). Negation (Sec. 108). TEXTS:-- I. Berthold von Regensburg 79-83 II. The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch 83-85 III. Hartman von Ouwe 86-116 IV. Walther von der Vogelweide 116-133 V. Reinmar 133-139 VI. Ulrich von Lichtenstein 140-148 VII. Das Nibelungen-Lied 149-158 VIII. Wolfram von Eschenbach 158-168 NOTES ... 169-171 GLOSSARY ... 172-213 ABBREVIATIONS, ETC. Goth. = Gothic Gr. = Greek HG. = High German Lat. = Latin MHG. = Middle High German NHG. = New High German OE. = Old English OHG. = Old High German OS. = Old Saxon P. Germ. = Primitive Germanic UF. = Upper Franconian UG. = Upper German The asterisk * prefixed to a word denotes a theoretical form, as MHG. {w[a:]rmen} from {*warmjan}, to warm. In representing prehistoric forms the following signs are used:-- {[th]} (= {th} in Engl. {thin}), {[dh]} (= {th} in Engl. {then}), {[bh]} (= a bilabial spirant, which may be pronounced like the {v} in Engl. {vine}), {[zh]} (= {g} often heard in German {sagen}), {[ch]} (= NHG. {ch} and the {ch} in Scotch {loch}), {[ng]} (= {n} in Engl. {sunk}). GRAMMAR INTRODUCTION Sec. 1. MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN Middle High German (MHG.) embraces the High German language from about the year 1100 to 1500. It is divided into three great dialect-groups: Upper German, Franconian, and East Middle German. 1. Upper German is divided into: (a) Alemanic, embracing High Alemanic (Switzerland), and Low Alemanic (South Baden, Swabia, and Alsace). (b) Bavarian, extending over Bavaria and those parts of Austria where German is spoken. 2. Franconian (West Middle German), which is subdivided into Upper Franconian and Middle Franconian. Upper Franconian consists of East Franconian (the old duchy of Francia Orientalis) and Rhenish Franconian (the old province of Francia Rhinensis), Middle Franconian extending over the district along the banks of the Moselle and of the Rhine from Coblence to D[u:]sseldorf. 3. East Middle German, extending over: Thuringia, Upper Saxony, and Silesia. Since it is impossible to deal with all these dialects in an elementary book like the present, we shall confine ourselves almost exclusively to Upper German, and shall only deal with that period of Middle High German which extends from about 1200 to 1300. PHONOLOGY CHAPTER I THE VOWELS Sec. 2. MHG. had the following simple vowels and diphthongs:-- Short vowels a, [a:], [e:], e, i, o, u, [o:], [u:]. Long " [a], [ae], [e], [i], [o], [u], [oe], iu. Diphthongs ei, ie, ou, uo, [o:]u (eu), [u:]e. NOTE.--{[e:]} represents primitive Germanic {e} (= Gr. epsilon, Lat. {e}, as in Gr. +deka+, Lat. {decem}, MHG. {z[e:]hen}, ten) and is generally written {[e:]} in Old and Middle High German grammars, in order to distinguish it from the OHG. umlaut-{e} (Sec. 10). The former was an open sound like the {e} in English {bed}, whereas the latter was a close sound like the {['e]} in French {['e]t['e]}. {[a:]} was a very open sound nearly like the {a} in English {hat}, and arose in MHG. from the {i}-umlaut of {a} (Sec. 10). Good MHG. poets do not rhyme Germanic {[e:]} with the umlaut-{e}, and the distinction between the two sounds is still preserved in many NHG. dialects. In like manner the modern Bavarian and Austrian dialects still distinguish between {[a:]} and {[e:]}. In the MHG. period {[a:], [e:]}, and {e} were kept apart in Bavarian, but in Alemanic and Middle German {[a:]} and {[e:]} seem to have fallen together in {[e:]} or possibly {[a:]}, as the two sounds frequently rhyme with each other in good poets. MHG. texts do not always preserve in writing the distinction between the old umlaut-{e} and the MHG. umlaut-{[a:]}, both being often written {e} in the same text. PRONUNCIATION OF THE VOWELS. Sec. 3. The approximate pronunciation of the above vowels and diphthongs was as follows:-- a as in NHG. m_a_nn man, man. [a] " " Engl. f_a_ther h[a]t, has. [a:] " " " m_a_n m[a:]hte, powers. [ae] " " " _ai_r l[ae]re, empty. [e:] " " " m_e_n h[e:]lfen, to help. e " " Fr. _['e]t['e]_ geste, guests. [e] " " NHG. r_e_h s[e], sea. i " " Engl. b_i_t biten, to beg. [i] " " " w_ee_n w[i]n, wine. o " " " p_o_t golt, gold. [o] " " NHG. t_o_t t[o]t, dead. u " " Engl. p_u_t guld[i]n, golden. [u] " " " f_oo_l h[u]s, house. [o:] " " NHG. l_[o:]_cher l[o:]cher, holes. [oe] " " " sch_[o:]_n sch[oe]ne, beautiful. [u:] " " " f_[u:]_llen v[u:]llen, to fill. iu " " " m_[u:]_de hiuser, houses. ei = e + i stein, stone. ie = i + e knie, knee. ou = o + u ouge, eye. [o:]u (eu) = [o:] or e + [u:] dr[o:]uwen, to threaten. [u:]e = [u:] + e gr[u:]e[z]en, to greet. uo = u + o bruoder, brother. To the above list should be added the MHG. {e} in unaccented syllables, which mostly arose from the weakening of the OHG. full vowels, as OHG. {zunga}, tongue, {hirti}, shepherd, {namo}, name, {fridu}, peace = MHG. {zunge}, {hirte}, {name}, {fride}; OHG. {hab[e]n}, to have, {sc[o]n[i]}, beauty, {salb[o]n}, to anoint, {zung[u]n}, tongues = MHG. {haben}, {sch[oe]ne}, {salben}, {zungen}. The {e} in this position was pronounced like the {-e} in NHG. {zunge}, {name}, {friede}, &c. PHONETIC SURVEY OF THE MHG. VOWEL-SYSTEM. Sec. 4. Palatal { Short [a:], [e:], e, i, [o:], [u:]. { Long [ae], [e], [i], [oe], iu (= [u:]). Guttural { Short a, o, u. { Long [a], [o], [u]. THE OHG. EQUIVALENTS OF THE MHG. VOWELS. Sec. 5. The following are the OHG. equivalents of the MHG. short vowels, long vowels and diphthongs of accented syllables:-- 1. The short vowels a, [e:], e, i, o, u = the corresponding OHG. short vowels, as {tac}, day, {gast}, guest, {bant}, he bound, {gap}, _he gave_ = OHG. {tag}, {gast}, {bant}, {gab}. {w[e:]c}, way, {n[e:]men}, to take, {z[e:]hen}, ten = OHG. {w[e:]g}, {n[e:]man}, {z[e:]han}. {geste}, guests, {lember}, lambs, {vert}, he goes = OHG. {gesti}, {lembir}, {ferit}. {wi[zz]en}, to know, {hilfe}, I help, {visch}, fish = OHG. {wi[zz]an}, {hilfu}, {fisk}. {got}, God, {wol}, well, {geholfen}, helped = OHG. {got}, {wola}, {giholfan}. {sun}, son, {wurm}, worm, {gebunden}, bound = OHG. {sunu}, {wurm}, {gibuntan}. {[a:]} is the umlaut of {a} before certain consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as {m[a:]hte}, powers, {h[a:]ltet}, he holds, {w[a:]rmen}, to warm = OHG. {mahti}, {haltit}, {warmen} from {*warmjan} (Sec. 10). It also occurs in derivatives ending in {-l[i]ch} and {-l[i]n}, as {m[a:]nl[i]ch}, manly, {t[a:]gel[i]ch}, daily, {v[a:]terl[i]n}, dim. of {vater}, father; and in words which originally had an {i} in the third syllable, the vowel of the second syllable having become {i} by assimilation, as {m[a:]gede}, maids, {z[a:]her(e)}, tears = OHG. {magadi}, {zahari}. {[o:]} is the umlaut of OHG. {o}, as {l[o:]cher}, holes, {m[o:]hte}, I might = OHG. {lohhir}, {mohti}; {g[o:]tinne}, goddess, beside {got}, God. {[u:]} is the umlaut of OHG. {u}, as {d[u:]nne}, thin, {s[u:]ne}, sons, {z[u:]ge}, I might draw = OHG. {dunni}, {suni}, {zugi}. 2. The long vowels [a], [e], [i], [o], [u] = the corresponding OHG. long vowels, as {s[a]t}, seed, {sl[a]fen}, to sleep, {n[a]men}, we took, {d[a]hte}, he thought = OHG. {s[a]t}, {sl[a]fan}, {n[a]mum}, {d[a]hta}. {s[e]le}, soul, {m[e]re}, more, {l[e]ren}, to teach = OHG. {s[e]la}, {m[e]ro}, {l[e]ren}. {w[i]p}, wife, {s[i]n}, his, {b[i][z]en}, to bite = OHG. {w[i]b}, {s[i]n}, {b[i][z]an}. {[o]re}, ear, {t[o]t}, death, {k[o]s}, I chose = OHG. {[o]ra}, {t[o]d}, {k[o]s}. {h[u]s}, house, {t[u]sent}, thousand, {d[u]hte}, it seemed = OHG. {h[u]s}, {d[u]sunt}, {d[u]hta}. {[ae]} is the umlaut of OHG. {[a]}, as {l[ae]re}, empty, {n[ae]me}, _thou tookest_ = OHG. {l[a]ri}, {n[a]mi}. {[oe]} is the umlaut of OHG. {[o]}, as {sch[oe]ne}, beautiful, {h[oe]her}, higher, {h[oe]ren}, to hear = OHG. {sc[o]ni}, {h[o]hiro}, {h[o]ren} from {*h[o]rjan} older {*hausjan}. iu = (1) OHG. {iu} (diphthong), as {liute}, people, {kiuset}, he chooses = OHG. {liuti}, {kiusit}. = (2) the umlaut of OHG. {[u]}, as {hiuser}, houses, {briute}, brides = OHG. {h[u]sir}, {br[u]ti}. 3. The diphthongs ei, ou, uo = the corresponding OHG. diphthongs, as {bein}, bone, {leiten}, to lead, {schreip}, I wrote = OHG. {bein}, {leiten}, {screib}. {ouge}, eye, {houbet}, head, {bouc}, I bent = OHG. {ouga}, {houbit}, {boug}. {bruoder}, brother, {stuont}, I stood, {vuor}, I went = OHG. {bruoder}, {stuont}, {fuor}. ie = (1) OHG. {ie} (diphthong) older {ia}, {ea, [e]} (Germanic {[e]}), as {hier}, here, {miete}, pay, reward, {gienc}, I went = OHG. {hier}, {mieta}, {gieng}. = (2) OHG. {io} (Germanic {eu}), as {bieten}, to offer, {liep}, dear = OHG. {biotan}, {liob}. = (3) the OHG. {io} which occurs in the preterite of the old reduplicated verbs whose presents have {ou}, {[o], uo} (Sec. 87), as inf. {loufen}, to run, {st[o][z]en}, to push, {ruofen}, to call, preterite {lief}, {stie[z]}, {rief} = OHG. {liof}, {stio[z]}, {riof}. = (4) Upper German {iu} (OHG. {io}) before labials and gutturals, as {liup}, dear, {tiuf}, deep, {siuch}, sick, {liugen}, to tell a lie = {liep}, {tief}, {siech}, {liegen}. {[o:]u} ({eu}) is the umlaut of OHG. {ou}, as {l[o:]uber}, leaves, {l[o:]ufel}, runner = OHG. {loubir}, {loufil}. {[u:]e} is the umlaut of OHG. {uo}, as {gr[u:]ene}, green, {g[u:]ete}, goodness, {v[u:]ere}, thou didst go = OHG. {gruoni}, {guot[i]}, {fuori}. UNACCENTED VOWELS AND UMLAUT. Sec. 6. The two most characteristic differences between OHG. and MHG. are: (1) the spread of umlaut (Sec. 10); (2) the weakening and partial loss of vowels in unaccented syllables. 1. THE WEAKENING OF UNACCENTED VOWELS. Sec. 7. The short vowels a, i, o, u, and the long vowels [e], [i], [o], [u] were weakened to {e}. This {e} was pronounced like the final {-e} in NHG. {leute}, see Sec. 3. Examples are:-- {g[e:]ba}, gift, {h[e:]rza}, heart, {zunga}, tongue, {taga}, days = MHG. {g[e:]be}, {h[e:]rze}, {zunge}, {tage}; {heilag}, holy, neut. {blinda[z]}, blind, {n[e:]man}, to take = MHG. {heilec}, {blinde[z]}, {n[e:]men}. {kunni}, race, generation, {gesti}, guests = MHG. {k[u:]nne}, {geste}; {kuning}, king, {be[zz]isto}, best, dat. pl. {gestim}, to guests, gen. pl. {lembiro}, of lambs, {nimit}, he takes = MHG. {k[u:]nec}, {be[zz]est} ({beste}), {gesten}, {lember(e)}, {nimet}. {haso}, hare, nom. acc. pl. fem. {blinto}, blind, gen. pl. {tago}, of days = MHG. {hase}, {blinde}, {tage}; acc. sing. {hason}, hare = MHG. {hasen}. {fridu}, peace, dat. sing. {g[e:]bu}, to a gift, {nimu}, I take = MHG. {fride}, {g[e:]be}, {nime}; dat. pl. {tagum}, to days, {n[a]mum}, _we took_ = MHG. {tagen}, {n[a]men}. Nom. sing. masc. {blint[e]r}, blind, {uns[e]r}, our, {hab[e]n}, to have, {n[e:]m[e]m}, we may take = MHG. {blinder}, {unser}, {haben}, {n[e:]men}. {sc[o]n[i]}, beauty = MHG. {sch[oe]ne}; {s[a]l[i]g}, blessed, {n[a]m[i]m}, we might take = MHG. {s[ae]lec}, {n[ae]men}. {salb[o]n}, to anoint, {suoht[o]s(t)}, thou soughtest, dat. pl. {g[e:]b[o]m}, {h[e:]rz[o]m} = MHG. {salben}, {suohtes(t)}, {g[e:]ben}, {h[e:]rzen}. Gen. dat. acc. sing., nom. acc. pl. {zung[u]n} = MHG. {zungen}. Sec. 8. The vowel in suffixal and derivative syllables was generally weakened to {e} just as in the inflexional syllables, but in some suffixal and derivative syllables which had a secondary accent the vowel was not weakened to {e}. This was especially the case with derivatives in {-[ae]re} (denoting nomina agentis), {-inne}, {-inc} ({-ing}), {linc} ({-ling}), diminutives in {-[i]n} and {-l[i]n}, abstract nouns in {-nisse} ({-nusse}, {-n[u:]sse}), {-unge}. In others the vowel fluctuated between the full vowel and {e}, as in {-isch} beside {-esch}; {-ic} (= OHG. {-ag}, and {-[)i]g}) beside {-ec}; superlative of adjectives {-ist} (= OHG. {-ist}) beside {-est} (= OHG. {-[o]st}); {-sal} beside {-sel}. Beside the full forms {-l[i]ch}, {-r[i]ch} occurred the shortened forms {-lich}, {-rich}. The OHG. endings of the present participle {-anti}, {-enti}, {-[o]nti}, {[e]nti} regularly became {-ende}, but {-ant} occurs in a few old participles which had become nouns, as {heilant}, Saviour, {w[i]gant}, warrior, {v[i]ant} beside {v[i]ent} ({v[i]nt}), fiend, enemy. Examples are: {garten[ae]re}, gardener, {schepf[ae]re}, creator, {schr[i]b[ae]re}, scribe. {k[u:]neginne}, queen, {vriundinne}, female friend, {wirtinne}, mistress. {edelinc}, son of a nobleman, {hendelinc}, glove, {vingerlinc}, ring; {m[u:]edinc}, unhappy man. {maged[i]n}, little girl, {vinger[i]n}, ring; {kindel[i]n}, _little child_, {vogel[i]n}, little bird. {hindernisse}, hindrance, {verd[e:]rbnisse}, destruction, {vinsternisse}, darkness, {vancn[u:]sse}, captivity. {be[zz]erunge}, improvement, {handelunge}, action, {m[e:]ldunge}, announcement. {himelisch}, heavenly, {irdisch}, earthly, {kindisch}, childish, beside {-esch}. {heilic} (OHG. {heilag}), holy, {honic} (OHG. {honag}, {honig}), honey, {k[u:]nic} (OHG. {cuning}, {cunig}), king, {manic} (OHG. {manag}), many a, {s[ae]lic} (OHG. {s[a]l[i]g}), blessed, beside {-ec}. {oberist} beside {oberest}, highest. {kumbersal}, distress, {tr[u:]ebsal}, gloom, {w[e:]hsal} beside {w[e:]hsel}, change. {bitterl[i]ch}, bitterly, {sicherl[i]ch}, surely, {w[i]sl[i]ch}, wisely, beside {-lich}. {Dietr[i]ch}, {Heinr[i]ch}, beside {-rich}. The OHG. pronominal ending of the nom. sing. fem. and the nom. acc. pl. neuter remained unweakened, as OHG. {blintiu} = MHG. {blindiu} (Sec. 55). 2. THE LOSS OF UNACCENTED VOWELS. Sec. 9. The weakened {e} regularly disappeared:-- 1. After {l} and {r} in dissyllables with short stems, as {ar}, older {are} (OHG. {aro}), eagle, acc. gen. dat. {arn}, beside {name}, name, {namen}; {wol}, older {wole} (OHG. {wola}), well; {gar} (OHG. {garo}), ready, {milch} (OHG. {milih}), milk, {zal} (OHG. {zala}), number; {kil}, quill, gen. {kil(e)s}, dat. {kil}, pl. nom. acc. {kil}, dat. {kil(e)n}, beside {tac}, day, gen. {tages}, dat. {tage}, pl. nom. acc. {tage}, dat. {tagen}; {b[e:]rn}, to bear, {st[e:]ln}, _to steal_, {nern}, to rescue, pres. sing. {stil}, {stils(t)}, {stilt}; {ner}, {ners(t)}, {nert}, beside {h[oe]ren}, to hear, pres. sing. {h[oe]re}, {h[oe]res(t)}, {h[oe]ret}. 2. After liquids and nasals in trisyllabic and polysyllabic forms with long stems, as {s[ae]lde} (OHG. {s[a]lida}), blessedness, {h[e]rsen}, {h[e:]rsen} (OHG. {h[e]ris[o]n}), to rule, {zierde} (OHG. {ziarida}), adornment, {wandelte} (OHG. {wantal[o]ta}), I wandered, {zw[i]feln} (OHG. {zw[i]fal[o]n}), to doubt, {wundern} (OHG. {wuntar[o]n}), to wonder, {sch[oe]nste} (OHG. {sc[o]nisto}), most beautiful, {diente}, {diende} (OHG. {dion[o]ta}), I served; {dienest}, service, gen. {dienstes}; {engel}, angel, gen. {engel(e)s}, dat. {engel(e)}, pl. nom. acc. gen. {engel(e)}, dat. {engel(e)n}, and similarly with words like {acker}, acre, {l[u]ter}, clear, {buosem}, bosom, {heiden}, heathen; {gr[oe][z]er} (OHG. {gr[o][z]iro}), greater, fem. dat. sing. {gr[oe][z]er} (OHG. {gr[o][z]iru}); dat. sing. {blindem(e)}, blind, {guotem(e)}, good = OHG. {blintemu}, {guotemu}; gen. pl. {blinder(e)} = OHG. {blintero}. After the analogy of forms with long stems it was also dropped in forms with short stems, as pl. {nagel}, nails, {vogel}, birds, beside {nagele}, {vogele}; {wider} beside {widere} (OHG. {widaro}), wether, dat. sing. {disem(e)}, this, {vadem(e)}, thread, gen. {vadem(e)s}. There was however a strong tendency in MHG. for the medial vowel to disappear in trisyllabic forms with long stems irrespectively as to whether they contained a liquid or a nasal, as {market}, market, gen. {marktes}; {r[i]chsen} (OHG. {r[i]chis[o]n}), to rule, {ahte} (OHG. {aht[o]ta}), he observed, {wartte}, {warte} (OHG. {wart[e]ta}), _he waited_, {vr[a]gte} beside {vr[a]gete} (OHG. {fr[a]g[e]ta}), he asked, {dancte} beside {dankete} (OHG. {dank[o]ta}), he thanked. See Sec. 92. 3. In the medial syllable of trisyllabic forms with long stems having liquids or nasals in successive syllables, as {d[i]me} beside {d[i]neme} (OHG. {d[i]nemu}), dat. of {d[i]n}, thy; {eime} beside {ein(e)me} (OHG. {einemu}), dat. of {ein}, one; {h[e]rre}, {h[e:]rre} (OHG. {h[e]riro}), master; {minre} beside {minner(e)} (OHG. {minniro}), less; {tiurre} (OHG. {tiuriro}), dearer. 4. Finally after a nasal, and medially after a nasal before a following {t}, in forms with short stems, as {han(e)}, cock, {nam(e)}, name, {sun} (OHG. {sun}, {sunu}), son, {won(e)}, I dwell; {man(e)t}, _he admonishes_, {won(e)t}, he dwells, {scham(e)t}, he shames, {nim(e)t}, he takes, {n[e:]m(e)t}, ye take; pret. {won(e)te}, {scham(e)te}. In these and similar forms the {e} was often restored through the influence of forms which regularly preserved the {e}. NOTE.--The {e}, when not preceded by a nasal, was sometimes dropped in verbal forms ending in {t}. This was especially the case in {wirst}, {wirt} older {wirdes(t)}, {wirdet}; {siht}, he sees, {s[e:]ht}, ye see, older {sihet}, {s[e:]het}; and often in forms like {gilt}, {vint}, {spricht}, {sticht} beside {giltet}, {vindet}, {sprichet}, {stichet}. 5. The superlative of adjectives often has double forms, the one with the loss of the medial {e}, and the other with the loss of the final {e}, as {beste}, best, {[e]rste}, first, {gr[oe]ste}, greatest, {leste}, last, {min(ne)ste}, least, {wir(se)ste}, worst, beside {be[zz]est(e)}, {[e]rest(e)}, {gr[oe][z]est(e)}, {le[zz]est(e)}, {minnest(e)}, {wirsest(e)}, OHG. {be[zz]isto}, {[e]risto}, {gr[o][z]isto}, {le[zz]isto}, {minnisto}, {wirsisto}. 6. In the unstressed forms of dissyllables, as adv. {ane}, {abe}, {mite}, {obe} beside the prepositions {an}, on, {ab}, of, {mit}, with, {ob}, over; dat. sing. {d[e:]me}, {w[e:]me}, {ime}, beside {d[e:]m}, {w[e:]m}, {im}; {unde}, and, {wande}, for, because, beside {und} ({unt}), {wan(d)}; {h[e:]rre}, {vrouwe}, beside {h[e:]r}, {vrou} before proper names and titles. 7. The {e} in the unaccented verbal prefixes {be-}, {ge-} often disappeared before {l, n, r}, as {bl[i]ben}, to remain, {gl[i]ch}, like, {glit}, member, {glouben}, to believe, {gn[a]de}, favour, {gnanne}, namesake, {gnuoge}, many, {grade}, quick, {gr[e:]ch}, straight, beside {bel[i]ben}, {gel[i]ch}, {gelit}, {gelouben}, {gen[a]de}, {genanne}, {genuoge}, {gerade}, {ger[e:]ch}; it disappeared before vowels during the OHG. period, as {bange}, anxious: {ange}, anxiously, {g[e:][zz]an} p.p. of {[e:][zz]an}, to eat, {gunnan}, MHG. {gunnen}, {g[u:]nnen}, to grant. 3. UMLAUT. Sec. 10. By umlaut is meant the modification (palatalization) of an accented vowel through the influence of an {[)i]} or {j} which originally stood in the following syllable. The only vowel which underwent this change in OHG. was {a}, which became close {e} (Sec. 2, note). The change is first met with in OHG. monuments about the middle of the eighth century. In the ninth century the process was practically complete except when the {a} was followed by certain consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place. These consonant combinations were:-- 1. {ht}, {hs}, or consonant + {w}, as {maht}, power, pl. {mahti; wahsit}, he grows, inf. {wahsan}; {bi-scatwen} from {*-scatwjan}, _to shade_. 2. In Upper German before {l} + consonant, before {hh}, {ch} (= Germanic {k}), and often before {r} + consonant, and before {h} (= Germanic {h}), as Upper German {haltit} beside Upper Franconian {heltit}, he holds, inf. {haltan}; UG. {altiro} beside UF. {eltiro}, older; UG. {sachit} beside UF. {sehhit}, he quarrels, inf. {sachan}, Goth. {sakan}; UG. {warmen} beside {wermen}, Goth. {warmjan}, to warm; UG. {slahit} beside {slehit}, he strikes, inf. OHG. {slahan}, Goth. {slahan}. 3. In words ending in {-nissi}, {-nissa}, or {-l[i]h}, as {firstantnissi}, understanding; {infancnissa}, assumption; {kraftl[i]h}, strong; {tagal[i]h}, daily. Umlaut must have taken place earlier in the spoken language than it is expressed in late OHG. and early MHG. manuscripts, because the {[)i]} which caused the umlaut was weakened to {e} in MHG. (Sec. 7) and {j} had disappeared except between vowels. The vowels and diphthongs which underwent umlaut in MHG. are a, o, u, [a], [o], [u], ou, uo. The umlaut of all these sounds was completed by about the year 1200. a > e: {gast}, guest, pl. {geste} (OHG. {gesti}); {lamp}, lamb, pl. {lember} (OHG. {lembir}); inf. {graben}, to dig, pres. second and third pers. sing. {grebes(t)}, {grebet} (OHG. {grebis}, {grebit}); {lanc}, long, beside {lenge} (OHG. {leng[i]}), length; {brennen}, Goth. {brannjan}, to burn; {bette} (OHG. {betti}), bed. a > [a:]: From the twelfth century onwards the umlaut of {a} also occurs--often beside forms without umlaut--in words containing the consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as pl. {m[a:]hte} (OHG. {mahti}), powers; {gesl[a:]hte} (OHG. {gislahti}), race, generation; {w[a:]hset} (OHG. {wahsit}), he grows; {w[a:]rmen} (OHG. {warmen}, older {*warmjan}), to warm; Upper German {[a:]lter} (OHG. {altiro}), older; {k[a:]lte} (OHG. {kalt[i]}), coldness; {h[a:]ltet} (OHG. {haltit}), he holds; {[a:]her} (OHG. {ahir}), ear of corn; {sl[a:]het} (OHG. {slahit}), he strikes. It also occurs in derivatives ending in {-l[i]ch}, {-l[i]n}, as {m[a:]nl[i]ch}, manly, {sch[a:]mel[i]ch}, shameful, {t[a:]gel[i]ch}, daily, {v[a:]terl[i]ch}, fatherly, {v[a:]terl[i]n}, dim. of {vater}, father. It is likewise met with in MHG. words which originally had an {i} in the third syllable, the vowel of the second syllable having become {i} by assimilation, as {fr[a:]vele} (OHG. {frafali}), bold, pl. {m[a:]gede} (OHG. {magadi}), maids, pl. {z[a:]her(e)} (OHG. {zahari}), tears. See Sec. 2, Note. o > [o:]: Although {[o:]}, the umlaut of {o}, is common in MHG. and still commoner in NHG., yet all words containing this umlaut are really new formations due to levelling or analogy, because primitive Germanic {u} (Sec. 15) did not become {o} in OHG. when followed by an {[)i]} or {j} in the next syllable. Examples are: {boc}, he-goat, beside dim. {b[o:]ckl[i]n} (OHG. {pochil[i]}); {dorf}, village, beside pl. {d[o:]rfer}; {got}, God, beside {g[o:]tinne}, goddess; {hof}, court, beside {h[o:]vesch}, courtly; {loch} (OHG. {loh}), hole, beside pl. {l[o:]cher} (OHG. {lohhir}); {tohter}, daughter, beside dim. {t[o:]hterl[i]n}; pret. subj. {m[o:]hte} (OHG. {mohti}), I might; {t[o:]rste} (OHG. {torsti}), _I might dare_. u > [u:]: {d[u:]nne} (OHG. {dunni}), thin; {k[u:]nne} (OHG. {kunni}), race, generation; pl. {s[u:]ne} (OHG. {suni}), sons; {t[u:]r} (OHG. {turi}), door; pret. subj. {z[u:]ge} (OHG. {zugi}), inf. {ziehen}, to draw. NOTE.--In Upper German certain consonant combinations often prevented umlaut from taking place where it might be expected. Of these the principal are:-- 1. Before a liquid + consonant, as {hulde} (OHG. {huld[i]}), favour; {schuldec} (OHG. {sculd[i]g}), guilty; {gedultec} (OHG. {gidult[i]g}), indulgent; {burge} (OHG. {burgi}), dat. of {burc}, city; {sturbe} (OHG. {sturbi}), pret. subj. of {st[e:]rben}, to die; {wurfe} (OHG. {wurfi}), pret. subj. of {w[e:]rfen}, to throw, cp. 2 above. 2. {u} fluctuates with {[u:]} when followed by a nasal + consonant, as {dunken}, to seem, {umbe}, about, {wunne}, joy, beside {d[u:]nken}, {[u:]mbe} (OHG. {umbi}), {w[u:]nne}. This fluctuation is especially common in the pret. subjunctive, as {bunde}, {sunge}, beside {b[u:]nde}, {s[u:]nge}, inf. {binden}, to bind, {singen}, _to sing_. 3. {u} fluctuates with {[u:]} when followed by {gg}, {ck}, {pf}, {tz}, {[zz]}, {st}, {ch}, and {g}, as {brugge}, {br[u:]gge}, {brucke}, {br[u:]cke}, bridge; {mugge}, {m[u:]gge}, {mucke}, {m[u:]cke}, midge; {drucken}, {dr[u:]cken}, to press; {hupfen}, {h[u:]pfen}, to hop; {schupfen}, {sch[u:]pfen}, to push; {nutzen}, {n[u:]tzen}, to use; pret. subj. {flu[zz]e}, {fl[u:][zz]e}; {schu[zz]e}, {sch[u:][zz]e}, inf. {flie[z]en}, to flow, {schie[z]en}, to shoot; pl. {bruste}, {br[u:]ste}, breasts; {kuchen}, {k[u:]chen}, kitchen; pret. subj. {fluge}, {fl[u:]ge}, inf. {fliegen}, to fly. [a] > [ae]: {l[ae]re} (OHG. {l[a]ri}), empty; {m[ae]re} (OHG. {m[a]ri}), renowned; {s[ae]jen} (OHG. {s[a]jan}), to sow; pret. subj. {n[ae]me} (OHG. {n[a]mi}), pl. {n[ae]men} (OHG. {n[a]m[i]m}), inf. {n[e:]men}, to take. [o] > [oe]: {h[oe]her} (OHG. {h[o]hiro}), higher; {h[oe]hest} (OHG. {h[o]histo}), highest; {h[oe]ren} (OHG. {h[o]ren}, from older {*h[o]rjan}), to hear; {sch[oe]ne} (OHG. {sc[o]ni}), beautiful. [u] > iu: pl. {briute} (OHG. {br[u]ti}), brides; {hiuser} (OHG. {h[u]sir}), houses. Traces of the umlaut of {[u]}, written {iu} (= {[=u:]}), occur in late OHG. monuments of the tenth century. It is common in the writings of Notker (d. 1022), as {hiute} older {h[u]ti}, skins; {chriuter} older {chr[u]tir}, herbs. In other writings of the tenth to the twelfth century the umlaut of {[u]} is seldom found. Umlaut did not take place in Upper German before a following {m}, as {r[u]men} from {*r[u]mjan}, to make room; {s[u]men} from {*s[u]mjan}, to tarry. ou > [o:]u, often written {eu}, rarely {oi}, {[o:]i}: {l[o:]ufel} (OHG. {loufil}), runner; {l[o:]uber} (OHG. {loubir}), leaves. Umlaut of {ou} did not take place in the combination {ouw} = OHG. {ouw}, {auw}, West Germanic {aww}, primitive Germanic {awj}, as {frouwe} (OHG. {frouwa}, prim. Germanic {*frawj[o]-}), woman; {ouwe} (OHG. {ouwa}, {auwia}, prim. Germanic {*a([zh])wj[o]-}), meadow; {frouwen} (OHG. {frouwen}, prim. Germanic {*frawjan}), to rejoice, and similarly {douwen}, to digest, {drouwen}, to threaten, {strouwen}, to strew. Forms like {fr[o:]uwen}, {d[o:]uwen}, {dr[o:]uwen}, {str[o:]uwen} were analogical formations due to the influence of the pres. second and third pers. singular and the preterite which regularly had umlaut; see the Author's Historical German Grammar, Sec. 232. Umlaut of {ou} did not take place in Upper German before labials and {g}, as {erlouben}, to allow, {gelouben}, to believe, {houbet}, head, {koufen}, to buy, {troumen}, to dream, {toufen}, _to baptize_, {bougen}, to bend, {ougen}, to show, beside Middle German {erl[o:]uben}, {gel[o:]uben}, {h[o:]ubet}, {k[o:]ufen}, {tr[o:]umen}, {t[o:]ufen}, {b[o:]ugen}, {[o:]ugen}. uo > [u:]e: {gr[u:]ene} (OHG. {gruoni}), green; {g[u:]ete} (OHG. {guot[i]}), goodness; {v[u:]e[z]e} (OHG. {fuo[z]i}), feet; pret. pl. subj. {v[u:]eren} (OHG. {fuor[i]m}), we might go, inf. {varn}, to fare, go; {buoch}, book, dim. {b[u:]echl[i]n}; {muoter}, mother, dim. {m[u:]eterl[i]n}. THE MHG. EQUIVALENTS OF THE OHG. VOWELS. Sec. 11. OHG. had the following short vowels, long vowels, and diphthongs:-- Short Vowels a, e, [e:], i, o, u. Long " [a], [e], [i], [o], [u]. Diphthongs ei, ie (ia, ea), ou (au), uo. io (eo), iu. The following are the MHG. equivalents of the above simple vowels and diphthongs in accented syllables:-- 1. The short vowels: Apart from the changes caused by umlaut, viz. {a} to {[a:], o} to {[o:], u} to {[u:]} (Sec. 10), and of {[e:]} to {e} before certain consonants, the OHG. short vowels remained in MHG., as a = (1) MHG. a, as OHG. {fater}, father, {tag}, day, {faran}, to go = MHG. {vater}, {tac}, {varn}. = (2) MHG. [a:], in words containing the consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as OHG. {mahti}, powers, {kalt[i]}, coldness, {ahir}, ear of corn, {warmen}, to warm = MHG. {m[a:]hte}, {k[a:]lte}, {[a:]her}, {w[a:]rmen}, see Sec. 10. e = MHG. e, as OHG. {gesti}, guests, {lembir}, lambs, {brennen}, to burn = MHG. {geste}, {lember}, {brennen}. [e:] = (1) MHG. [e:], as OHG. {w[e:]g}, way, {h[e:]lfan}, to help, {st[e:]lan}, to steal = MHG. {w[e:]c}, {h[e:]lfen}, {st[e:]ln}. = (2) MHG. e, before {st}, {sch}, and palatal {g}, as OHG. {n[e:]st}, nest, {sw[e:]ster}, sister = MHG. {nest}, {swester}; and similarly, {gestern}, yesterday, {deste}, all the more, {weste}, I knew, {dreschen}, to thrash, {leschen}, to go out, {degen}, warrior; and also in a few words before a following {l}, as {helm}, helmet, {vels}, rock, {welch}, which, &c. i = MHG. i, as OHG. {fisk}, fish, {nimu}, I take, {wi[zz]an}, to know = MHG. {visch}, {nime}, {wi[zz]en}. o = (1) MHG. o, as OHG. {got}, God, p.p. {giholfan}, helped, {tohter}, daughter = MHG. {got}, {geholfen}, {tohter}. = (2) MHG. [o:], as OHG. {lohhir}, holes, {mohti}, I might = MHG. {l[o:]cher}, {m[o:]hte}. u = (1) MHG. u, as OHG. {sunu}, {sun}, son, {butum}, we offered, {buntum}, we bound = MHG. {sun}, {buten}, {bunden}. = (2) MHG. [u:], as OHG. {dunni}, thin, {suni}, sons = MHG. {d[u:]nne}, {s[u:]ne}. 2. The long vowels: Apart from the changes caused by umlaut, viz. {[a]} to {[ae], [o]} to {[oe]}, and {[u]} to {iu} (Sec. 10), the OHG. long vowels remained in MHG., as [a] = (1) MHG. [a], as OHG. {s[a]t}, seed, {sl[a]fan}, to sleep, {d[a]hta}, I thought = MHG. {s[a]t}, {sl[a]fen}, {d[a]hte}. = (2) MHG. [ae], as OHG {l[a]ri}, empty, {n[a]mi}, I might take = MHG. {l[ae]re}, {n[ae]me}. [e] = MHG. [e], as OHG. {[e]ra}, honour, {l[e]ren}, to teach, {s[e]la}, soul = MHG. {[e]re}, {l[e]ren}, {s[e]le}. [i] = MHG. [i], as OHG. {s[i]n}, his, {w[i]b}, woman, {sn[i]dan}, to cut = MHG. {s[i]n}, {w[i]p}, {sn[i]den}. [o] = (1) MHG. [o], as OHG. {[o]ra}, ear, {t[o]d}, death, {k[o]s}, I chose = MHG. {[o]re}, {t[o]t}, {k[o]s}. = (2) MHG. [oe], as OHG. {h[o]hiro}, higher, {h[o]ren}, to hear, {sc[o]ni}, beautiful = MHG. {h[oe]her}, {h[oe]ren}, {sch[oe]ne}. [u] = (1) MHG. [u], as OHG. {h[u]s}, house, {r[u]m}, room, {d[u]hta}, it seemed = MHG. {h[u]s}, {r[u]m}, {d[u]hte}. = (2) MHG. iu, as OHG. {h[u]sir}, houses, {br[u]ti}, brides = MHG. {hiuser}, {briute}. 3. The diphthongs: ei = MHG. ei, as OHG. {bein}, bone, {leiten}, to lead, {sneid}, I cut = MHG. {bein}, {leiten}, {sneit}. ie (older ia, ea = Germanic [e]) = MHG. ie, as OHG. {hier}, here, {mieta}, reward, {hielt}, I held, {hie[z]}, I called, {slief}, I slept = MHG. {hier}, {miete}, {hielt}, {hie[z]}, {slief}. io (eo) = Germanic eu (Sec. 16), and the io (eo) in the preterites of the old reduplicated verbs whose presents have ou, [o], uo (Sec. 87). = MHG. ie, as OHG. {liob}, dear, {biotan}, to offer = MHG. {liep}, {bieten}; OHG. {liof}, I ran, {stio[z]}, I pushed, {riof}, I called = MHG. {lief}, {stie[z]}, {rief}. iu = MHG. [-u:] written iu, as OHG. {liuti}, people, {kiusit}, _he chooses_ = MHG. {liute}, {kiuset}. ou (older au) = (1) MHG. ou, as OHG. {ouga}, eye, {boug}, I bent, {loufan}, to run = MHG. {ouge}, {bouc}, {loufen}. = (2) MHG. [o:]u (eu), as OHG. {loubir}, leaves, {loufil}, runner = MHG. {l[o:]uber}, {l[o:]ufel}. uo = (1) MHG. uo, as OHG. {bruoder}, brother, {muoter}, mother, {stuont}, I stood = MHG. {bruoder}, {muoter}, {stuont}. = (2) MHG. [u:]e, as OHG. {gruoni}, green, {fuo[z]i}, feet, = MHG. {gr[u:]ene}, {v[u:]e[z]e}. ABLAUT (VOWEL GRADATION). Sec. 12. By ablaut is meant the gradation of vowels both in stem and suffix, which was chiefly caused by the primitive Indo-Germanic system of accentuation. See the Author's Historical German Grammar, Sec. 23. The vowels vary within certain series of related vowels, called ablaut-series. In MHG. there are six such series, which appear most clearly in the stem-forms of strong verbs. Four stem-forms are to be distinguished in a MHG. strong verb which has vowel gradation as the characteristic mark of its different stems:--(1) the present stem, to which belong all the forms of the present, (2) the stem of the first or third person of the preterite singular, (3) the stem of the preterite plural, to which belong the second person of the preterite singular and the whole of the preterite subjunctive, (4) the stem of the past participle. By arranging the vowels according to these four stems we arrive at the following system:-- i. ii. iii. iv. I. [i] ei, [e] i i II. ie ou, [o] u o III. i, [e:] a u u, o IV. [e:] a [a] o V. [e:] a [a] [e:] VI. a uo uo a NOTE.--1. On the difference between {ei} and {[e]}, see Sec. 17; {ou} and {[o]}, Sec. 18; and in Series III {i} and {[e:]}, Sec. 14; {u} and {o}, Sec. 15. 2. Strong verbs belonging to Series II have {iu} in the indicative pres. singular; and strong verbs belonging to Series III-V with {[e:]} in the infinitive have {i} in the indicative pres. singular (Secs. 14, 16). EXAMPLES. I. sn[i]den, to cut sn[i]de sneit sniten gesniten; l[i]hen, to lend l[i]he l[e]ch lihen gelihen. II. biegen, to bend biuge bouc bugen gebogen; sieden, to seethe siude s[o]t suten gesoten. III. binden, to bind binde bant bunden gebunden; h[e:]lfen, to help hilfe half hulfen geholfen. IV. n[e:]men, to take nime nam n[a]men genomen. V. g[e:]ben, to give gibe gap g[a]ben geg[e:]ben. VI. graben, to dig grabe gruop gruoben gegraben. For further examples see the various classes of strong verbs Secs. 76-86. Class VII of strong verbs embracing the old reduplicated verbs (Sec. 87) has been omitted from the ablaut-series, because the exact relation in which the vowel of the present stands to that of the preterite has not yet been satisfactorily explained. OTHER VOWEL CHANGES. Sec. 13. Most of the following vowel changes took place in prehistoric times; but as they play an important part in the verbs and word-formation, &c., we shall give them here. Sec. 14. [e:] (= Indo-Germanic e) became i in the prehistoric period of all the Germanic languages:-- 1. Before a nasal + consonant, as OE. {wind}, OHG. MHG. {wint}, Lat. {ventus}, wind; OHG. {fimf}, {finf}, Gr. +pente+, five. This explains why verbs like MHG. {binden}, to bind, {rinnen}, to run, {singen}, to sing, belong to the same ablaut-series as {h[e:]lfen}, to help, {w[e:]rden}, to become. 2. Before other consonants when followed by an {[)i]} or {j} in the next syllable, and further in OHG. when followed by an {u} in the next syllable, as OHG. MHG. {ist}, Gr. +esti+, is; OHG. {fihu}, Lat. {pecu}, cattle; {[e:]rde} (OHG. {[e:]rda}), earth, but {ird[i]n}, earthen; {ligen} (OHG. {liggen} from {*ligjan}), to lie down, {sitzen} (OHG. {sitzen} from {*sitjan}), to sit, but p.p. {gel[e:]gen} (OHG. {gil[e:]gan}), {ges[e:][zz]en} (OHG. {gis[e:][zz]an}). This explains why strong verbs belonging to the fourth (Secs. 12, 82) and fifth (Secs. 12, 83) ablaut-series have {i} throughout the present singular, and similarly in verbs belonging to the third (Secs. 12, 81) series with {[e:]} in the infinitive, as OHG. n[e:]man, to take, three persons sing. nimu, nimis(t), nimit. MHG. n[e:]men, " " " " nime, nimes(t), nimet. OHG. g[e:]ban, to give, " " " gibu, gibis(t), gibit. MHG. g[e:]ben, " " " " gibe, gibes(t), gibet. OHG. h[e:]lfan, to help, " " " hilfu, hilfis(t), hilfit. MHG. h[e:]lfen, " " " " hilfe, hilfes(t), hilfet. Sec. 15. {u}, followed originally by an {[)a]}, {[)o]}, or {[e]} in the next syllable, became {o} when not protected by a nasal + consonant or an intervening {[)i]} or {j}; hence the interchange between {u} and {o} in the preterite plural and past participle of verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 78), as {bugen} (OHG. {bugum}), we bent, p.p. {gebogen} (OHG. {gibogan}); in the p.p. of verbs belonging to the third ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 81), as {gebunden} (OHG. {gibuntan}), but {geholfen} (OHG. {giholfan}); in weak verbs as {f[u:]rhten} (OHG. {furhten} from {*furhtjan}), to fear, beside pret. {vorhte} (OHG. {forhta}); {h[u:]gen} (OHG. {huggen} from {*hugjan}) beside {hogen} (OHG. {hog[e]n}), to think; in preterite presents like {durfen} (OHG. {durfum}), _we dare_, beside pret. {dorfte} (OHG. {dorfta}); in many nouns and adjectives, as {wolle} (OHG. {wolla}), wool, beside {w[u:]ll[i]n}, {wull[i]n}, woollen; {wolf} (stem {*wulfo-}), wolf, beside {w[u:]lpinne}, she-wolf; {vol}, full, beside {v[u:]lle} (OHG. {full[i]}), fulness; {golt}, gold, beside {guld[i]n}, golden. Sec. 16. From primitive Germanic {eu} were developed two different diphthongs in OHG., viz. {eu} became {eo} (cp. Sec. 15), later {io}, when originally followed by an {[)a]}, {[)o]}, or {[e]} in the next syllable, and this {io} was regularly developed to {ie} in MHG.; whereas {eu} became {iu} in OHG. when originally followed by an {[)i], j} or {u} in the next syllable, and this {iu} became {[-u:]} (written {iu}) in MHG., even after the {[)i], j} or {u} had been weakened to {e}. This law explains the difference between the diphthong {ie} in the infinitive and the simple vowel {iu} (= {[-u:]}) in the three persons singular of the present indicative of verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 78), as OHG. biogan, to bend, pres. sing. biugu, biugis(t), biugit; MHG. biegen, " " " biuge, biuges(t), biuget. Cp. further {tief} (OHG. {tiof}), deep, beside OHG. {tiuf[i]}, depth; {lieht} (OHG. {lioht}), a light, beside {liuhten} (OHG. {liuhten} from {*liuhtjan}), to light. NOTE.--The {iu} in the above and similar examples must not be confounded with the {iu} in the OHG. and MHG. combination {iuw} which arose from prim. Germanic {eww} (= {euw}), and {ewj}, as {triuwe} (OHG. {triuwi}, Goth. {triggws}), true; {triuwen}, {tr[u]wen}, to trust, pret. {triuete}, {triute}, {tr[u]te}; {riuwe} (OHG. {riuwa}), regret, {bliuwen} (OHG. {bliuwan}, Goth. {bliggwan}), to strike, and similarly, {briuwen}, to brew, {kiuwen}, to chew, {riuwen}, to regret; {niuwe} (OHG. {niuwi}, Goth. {niujis}, prim. Germanic stem-form {*newja-}), new. This {iu} before {w} never interchanged with MHG. {ie} from prim. Germanic {eu}, and explains why the strong verbs {bliuwen}, &c. have {iu} in all forms of the present. Sec. 17. Accented primitive Germanic {ai} (= Goth. {['a]i}) became {[e]} in OHG. before {r, w}, Germanic {h} (cp. Sec. 23, 1), and finally; in MHG. it appears also as {[e]} before the same consonants and finally, as {m[e]re}, {m[e]r} (OHG. {m[e]ro}, Goth. {m['a]iza}), more, {l[e]ren} (OHG. {l[e]ren}, Goth. {l['a]isjan}), to teach; {s[e]le} (OHG. {s[e]la}, older {s[e]ula}, Goth. {s['a]iwala}), soul; {sn[e]} (OHG. {sn[e]o}, Goth. {sn['a]iws}), snow, gen. OHG. and MHG. {sn[e]wes}; {sp[i]wen}, to spit, pret. {sp[e]} (OHG. {sp[e]o}, Goth. {sp['a]iw}); {d[i]hen}, to thrive, pret. {d[e]ch} (OHG. {d[e]h}, Goth. {d['a]ih}); {w[e]} (OHG. {w[e]}, Goth. {w['a]i}), woe!; in all other cases {ai} became {ei} in both OHG. and MHG., as {stein} (Goth. {st['a]ins}), stone, {hei[z]en} (OHG. {hei[z]an}, Goth. {h['a]itan}), to call; {sn[i]den}, to cut, pret. {sneit} (OHG. {sneid}, Goth. {sn['a]i[th]}). This accounts for the difference between the {ei} and {[e]} in the preterite singular of strong verbs belonging to the first ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 76). Sec. 18. Primitive Germanic {au} became {[o]} in OHG. before the consonants {d, t}, {[z], s}, {n, r, l}, and Germanic {h} (cp. 23, 1). Before other consonants and finally {au} became {ou} in the ninth century. Hence the difference between {[o]} and {ou} in the preterite singular of strong verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 78), as:-- Infinitive bieten, to offer, pret. sing. b[o]t " sieden, to seethe, " " s[o]t " kiesen, to choose, " " k[o]s " die[z]en, to roar, " " d[o][z] " vliehen, to flee, " " vl[o]ch (OHG. fl[o]h); but " biegen, to bend, " " bouc " klieben, to cleave " " kloup. CHAPTER II THE CONSONANTS 1. PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS. Sec. 19. The MHG. consonant-system was represented by the following letters: b, c, ch, d, f, g, h, j, k, l, m, n, p, q, r, s, sch, t, v, w, (x), z, [z]. The letters k, l, m, n, p, t, w, (x) had nearly the same sound-values as in English. The remaining letters require special attention. When the pronunciation of consonants merely differs in the intensity or force with which they are produced, they are called fortes or lenes according as they are produced with more or less intensity or force. In MHG. the consonants {b, d, g} were not voiced explosives like English {b, d, g}, but were voiceless lenes, and only differed from the fortes {p, t, k} in being produced with less intensity or force, see Sec. 33. A similar difference in pronunciation existed between antevocalic and intervocalic {v, s} and final {f, s}, see Sec. 33. {c} and {k} represented the same sound. The latter was generally used at the beginning, and the former at the end of a syllable, as {kunst}, art; {trinken}, to drink, {senken}, to sink (trans.), pret. {tranc}, {sancte}. {ch} had the same sound as in NHG. {nacht}, {noch}, as {sprechen}, _to speak_, pret. {sprach}; {h[o]ch}, high. {f} had a twofold pronunciation in the oldest HG. It was a labiodental when it arose from Germanic {f} (cp. OHG. {fater}, English {father}), and bilabial when it arose from Germanic {p} (cp. inf. OHG. {sl[a]fan}, English {sleep}), but during the OHG. period the bilabial {f} became labiodental. The two kinds of {f} did not however completely fall together in pronunciation. {f} = Germanic {f} became a lenis initially before and medially between vowels, and was often written {v} in the former and generally {v} in the latter position, but remained a fortis--written {f}--when final. In MHG. it was also often written {f} initially before {l, r, u}, as {fliehen}, to flee, {fride}, peace, {f[u:]nf}, five, beside {vliehen}, {vride}, {v[u:]nf}. On the other hand {f} = Germanic {p} (Sec. 23, 1), which only occurred medially and finally, was a fortis and was always written {f} ({ff}), as {sl[a]fen}, to sleep, pret. {slief}; {tief}, deep, {schif} (gen. {schiffes}), ship, {offen}, open. The two {f} sounds thus fell together when final, but the distinction between the two sounds was still preserved in MHG. in the intervocalic position, as {hof}, court, {schif}, ship, but gen. {hoves}, {schiffes}. {h} before and after consonants was pronounced like {ch}, as {fuhs}, fox, {naht}, night, {bev[e:]lhen}, to confide. In other cases it had the same sound as the {h} in English {hat}. {j} had nearly the same sound as the {y} in English {yet}, as {j[a]r}, year, {junc}, young; {bl[u:]ejen}, to blossom. {q} occurred only in combination with {u} as in English, as {qu[e:]c}, quick, alive, {qu[e:]den}, to say. {r} was a trilled sound in all positions like Scotch {r}, as {r[o]t}, red, {hart}, hard, {b[e:]rn}, to bear, {vater}, father. {s} was a lenis medially between vowels and probably also initially before vowels, but a fortis in other positions, as {sun}, son, {w[e:]sen}, to be, pret. {was}, {bresten}, to burst. It may be pronounced like the {s} in English {sit}. {sch} was like the {sh} in English {ship}, as {schif}, ship, {gesch[e:]hen}, to happen, {visch}, fish. {v} was a voiceless lenis, and may be pronounced like the {v} in NHG. {voll}. See {f}. {w} was pronounced like the {w} in English {wet}, as {w[i]n}, wine, {bliuwen}, to strike. {z} and {[z]} were not distinguished in MHG. manuscripts, both being written {z}. Both {z} and {[z]} (but {[zz]} medially between vowels when the first vowel was short) arose from Germanic {t} (see Sec. 23). {z} had the sound-value of {ts} (= NHG. {z}): (a) always initially, as {z[i]t}, time; (b) medially and finally after consonants ({l, m}, {n, r}), as {holz} (gen. {holzes}), wood, {h[e:]rze}, heart, {sm[e:]rze}, pain, {ganz}, whole; (c) finally after vowels (= Germanic {tt}) in those words which change final {z} to {tz} when it becomes medial, as {schaz} (gen. {schatzes}), OE. {sceatt}, money, treasure. MHG. intervocalic {tz} always arose from older {tt}, as {setzen} = OE. {settan}, to set. {[z]} was a kind of lisped {s} and only occurred medially between and finally after vowels, as {b[i][z]en}, to bite, {[e:][zz]en}, to eat, {ha[z]}, hatred. It should be noted that good MHG. poets never rhymed pairs of words like {was}, was, and {wa[z]}, what; {missen}, to miss, and {wi[zz]en}, to know. {ph} and {pf} represent the same sound, viz. the {pf} in NHG. {pfund}, pound. Sec. 20. MHG. has the following double consonants medially between vowels: {bb, gg}; {p, tt, ck}; {ff, ss, [zz]}; {mm, nn}; {ll, rr}. They were always pronounced long as in Italian and Swedish, as {bit-ter}, bitter, {[e:][z]-[z]en}, to eat, {k[u:]s-sen}, to kiss, {m[u:]g-ge}, midge, {rin-nen}, to run. In NHG. double consonants are never long, they merely indicate that the preceding vowel is short. Sec. 21. {Phonetic Survey of the MHG. Consonants.} LABIAL. DENTAL. GUTTURAL. Voiceless { fortis p, pp t, tt k, ck explosives { lenis b, bb d g, gg Spirants { fortis f, ff { s, ss, sch, [z], [zz] h (ch) { lenis v { s Nasals m, mm n, nn n (= [ng]) Liquids l, ll; r, rr Semi-vowels w, j (palatal) To the above must be added the aspirate {h} and the affricatae (i.e. an explosive + a homorganic spirant) {z} (i.e. {ts}) and {pf} ({ph}). 2. CONSONANT CHANGES. Sec. 22. The most characteristic difference between High German and the other West Germanic languages is the shifting which the consonants {p, t, k, [th]}; {pp, tt, kk, [th][th]}; {b ([bh]), d, g ([zh])}; {bb, dd, gg} underwent partly in the prehistoric and partly in the historic period of Old High German. In the following treatment of what is generally called the High German sound-shifting only such points are considered as are of importance for the purposes of this book. See Old High German Primer, Secs. 82-6. Sec. 23. The voiceless explosives p, t, k underwent a two-fold treatment according to their position in the word: (1) Medially or finally after vowels; (2) Initially, medially and finally after consonants (l, m, n, r), and when doubled. NOTE.--p, t, k remained unshifted in the combinations sp, st, sk as also t in the combinations tr, ht, ft. 1. Single p, t, k were shifted to the voiceless double spirants ff, [zz], hh (also written ch) = MHG. ff (f), [zz] ([z]), ch. p > ff. OE. {open}, OHG. {offan}, MHG. {offen}, open; OE. {sl[-ae]pan}, OHG. {sl[a]ffan}, MHG. {sl[a]fen}, to sleep; OE. {[u]p}, OHG. MHG. {[u]f}, up. t > [zz]. OE. {etan}, OHG. {[e:][zz]an}, MHG. {[e:][zz]en}, to eat; OE. {h[a]tan}, OHG. {hei[zz]an}, MHG. {hei[z]en}, to call; OE. {hw[ae]t}, OHG. {hwa[z]}, MHG. {wa[z]}, what. In a few cases the {[z], [zz]} became {s} in MHG. before {t} or {st}, as pret. {saste} from {sa[z]te}: {setzen}, to set; {beste}, best, {leste}, last = OHG. {be[zz]isto}, {le[zz]isto}. k > hh. OE. {ic}, OHG. {ih}, MHG. {ich}, I; OE. {sprecan} ({specan}), OHG. {spr[e:]hhan}, MHG. {spr[e:]chen}, to speak; OE. {t[a]cen}, OHG. {zeihhan}, MHG. {zeichen}, token. This {ch} must not be confused with the MHG. {h, ch} which corresponded to Indo-Germanic {k} (= Germanic {h}), as {ziehen}, to draw, lead, pret. {z[o]ch}, cp. Lat. {d[u]c[o]}, _I lead_, see Sec. 34. The double consonants were simplified in OHG. and MHG. according to Sec. 32. 2. {p}, {t} initially, medially and finally after consonants (l, m, n, r), and when doubled, were shifted to the affricatae {pf} (also written {ph}), {tz} (generally written {zz} and {z}) = MHG. {pf} ({ph}), {tz} ({z}). p > pf. OE. {pund}, OHG. MHG. {pfunt}, pound; OE. {gelimpan}, OHG. {gilimpfan}, MHG. {gelimpfen}, to be meet; OE. {scieppan}, OHG. {skepfen}, MHG. {schepfen}, to create. The {pf} became {f} after {l} and {r} already in OHG., as {h[e:]lfan}, MHG. {h[e:]lfen}, OE. {helpan}, _to help_; {w[e:]rfan}, MHG. {w[e:]rfen}, OE. {weorpan}, to throw. t > z. OE. {tunge}, OHG. {zunga}, MHG. {zunge}, tongue; OE. {heorte}, OHG. {h[e:]rza}, MHG. {h[e:]rze}, heart; OE. {sealt}, OHG. MHG. {salz}, salt; OE. {sittan}, OHG. {sizzen}, {sitzen}, MHG. {sitzen}, to sit; OE. {sceatt}, OHG. {scaz} (gen. {scazzes}, {scatzes}), MHG. {schaz} (gen. {schatzes}), money, treasure. {k}, {kk} (written {ck}) remained unshifted (except in High Alemanic), as OE. {corn}, OHG. MHG. {korn}, corn; OE. {cn[e]o}, OHG. {kneo}, MHG. {knie}, knee; OE. {sincan}, OHG. {sinkan}, MHG. {sinken}, to sink, pret. {sanc}; OE. {[th]eccan}, OHG. MHG. {decken}, to cover. Sec. 24. {[th]} became {d}, and {[th][th]} became {tt}, as OE. {[th]orn}, OHG. MHG. {dorn}, thorn; OE. {br[o][th]or}, OHG. MHG. {bruoder}, brother. OE. {smi[th][th]e}, OHG. {smitta}, MHG. {smitte}, smithy; OE. {mo[th][th]e}, late MHG. {motte}, moth. Sec. 25. The voiced explosives {b, d, g}, and the voiced spirants {[bh], [zh]} did not undergo the same universal shifting as the voiceless explosives. {[bh], [zh]} became {b, g}. {b, g} remained, and {d} became {t}, as OE. {br[o][th]or}, OHG. MHG. {bruoder}, brother; OE. {b[e]odan}, OHG. {biotan}, MHG. {bieten}, to offer; Goth. {giban} (= {gi[bh]an}), OHG. {g[e:]ban}, MHG. {g[e:]ben}, to give. OE. {dohtor}, OHG. MHG. {tohter}, daughter; OE. {b[e]odan}, OHG. {biotan}, MHG. {bieten}, to offer; OE. {d[e]ad}, OHG. MHG. {t[o]t}, dead. OE. {g[o]d}, OHG. MHG. {guot}, good; OE. {fl[e]ogan}, OHG. {fliogan}, MHG. {fliegen}, to fly. Sec. 26. The double consonants {bb, dd, gg} = OHG. {pp (bb), tt, cc (gg)}, and MHG. {pp (b), {tt, ck (gg)}, as OE. {sibb}, OHG. {sippa} ({sibba}), MHG. {sippe} ({sibbe}), relationship; OE. {cribb}, OHG. {krippa} ({kribba}), MHG. {krippe (kribbe)}, crib. OE. {biddan}, OHG. {bitten}, MHG. {bitten}, later {biten}, to request; OE. {[th]ridda}, OHG. {dritto}, MHG. {dritte}, later {drite}, third. OE. {brycg}, OHG. {brucca (brugga)}, MHG. {br[u:]cke} ({br[u:]gge}), bridge. The fluctuation in the writing of {pp} and {bb}, {ck} and {gg} is merely orthographical, and does not represent a difference in pronunciation. Both pairs were used to express the lenes medially between vowels. For other examples see Sec. 31. Sec. 27. The summary of the consonantal changes in Secs. 23-6 may be expressed as follows:-- WEST GERMANIC. MHG. p; t; k; [th] = ff (f), pf; [zz] ([z]), z; ch; d. pp; tt; kk; [th][th] = pf; tz (z); ck; tt. b ([bh]); d; g ([zh]) = b; t; g. bb; dd; gg = pp (bb); tt; ck (gg). Sec. 28. The following sound-changes took place in primitive Germanic:--Every labial + {t} became {ft}; every guttural + {t} became {ht}; every dental + {t} became {ss}, which was simplified to {s} after long vowels. This explains the frequent interchange in MHG. between {pf, b} and {f}; between {k, g} and {h}; and between {[zz], [z]} and {ss, s} in forms which are etymologically related. {pf}, {b}--{f}. {schepfen}, to create: {geschaft}, creature; {g[e:]ben}, to give: {gift}, gift; {w[e:]ben}, to weave: English {weft}. {k}, {g}--{h}. {w[u:]rken}, to work: pret. {worhte}; {denken}, _to think_: pret. {d[a]hte}; {mugen} ({m[u:]gen}), to be able: pret. {mohte}; {bringen}, to bring: pret. {br[a]hte}. {[zz]}, {[z]}--{ss}, {s}. {gie[z]en}, to pour: {g[u:]sse}, inundation; {wi[zz]en}, to know: pret. {wisse (wiste): w[i]s}, wise; {muo[z]}, must: pret. {muose} ({muoste}); {[e:][zz]en}, to eat: {[a]s}, carrion. Preterites like {wiste}, {muoste} were formed after the analogy of preterites like {worhte}, {d[a]hte}, where the {t} was regular. Sec. 29. The guttural nasal {[ng]} (written n) only occurred in the combinations {nk} ({nc}) and {ng}. It disappeared before {h} (= prim. Germanic {[ch]}) in primitive Germanic with lengthening of a preceding short vowel, as {v[a]hen} from prim. Germanic {*fa[ng][ch]anan}, to seize, catch, beside p.p. {gevangen}; and similarly {h[a]hen}, to hang, p.p. {gehangen}; pret. {br[a]hte}, {d[a]hte}, {d[u]hte}, beside {bringen}, to bring, {denken}, _to think_, {dunken}, to seem. The guttural nasal disappeared in an unstressed syllable when preceded by an {n} in a stressed syllable in the course of the OHG. and MHG. period, as OHG. {honag}, MHG. {honec}, beside OHG. {honang}, honey; OHG. {kunig}, MHG. {k[u:]nec}, beside OHG. {kuning}, king; OHG. {pfennig}, MHG. {pfennic}, beside OHG. {pfenning}, MHG. {pfenninc}, penny. And similarly with dental {n}, as {senede} beside {senende}, longing, yearning. Sec. 30. Strong verbs, which have a medial {v} ({f}), {d, h, s} in the present, have respectively {b, t, g} ({ng}), {r} in the second person sing. pret. indicative, the preterite plural indicative, the pret. subjunctive and the past participle. This interchange of consonants is called Verner's Law, see OHG. Primer, Secs. 72, 87:-- INF. PRET. PL. P.P. v(f)--b. heven, to raise huoben gehaben. d--t. m[i]den, to avoid miten gemiten. sn[i]den, to cut sniten gesniten. h--g. d[i]hen, to thrive digen gedigen. ziehen, to draw zugen gezogen. slahen, to strike sluogen geslagen. h--ng (Sec. 29). h[a]hen, to hang hiengen gehangen. v[a]hen, to catch viengen gevangen. s--r. r[i]sen, to fall rirn gerirn. kiesen, to choose kurn gekorn. This law has, however, many exceptions in MHG. owing to levelling having taken place with the infinitive, present indicative and preterite singular, as {risen}, {gerisen} beside {rirn}, {gerirn}. The same interchange of consonants exists between strong verbs and their corresponding causative weak verbs, as {l[i]den}, to go: {leiten}, _to lead_; {h[a]hen}, to hang: {hengen}, to hang (trans.); {ge-n[e:]sen}, _to be saved_: {nern}, to save; and in nouns, &c., as {hof} (gen. {hoves}), court: {h[u:]besch}, courtly; {t[o]t} (gen. {t[o]des}), death: {t[o]t} (gen. {t[o]tes}), dead; {sw[e:]her}, father-in-law: {swiger}, mother-in-law; {hase}: English {hare}. Sec. 31. The doubling of consonants took place under certain well-defined rules partly in prim. Germanic and partly in prim. West Germanic, see the Author's Hist. Germ. Grammar, Secs. 202, 213-14. Examples of words which had double consonants in prim. Germanic are: {kopf}, head; {napf} (OE. {hn[ae]p}, gen. {hn[ae]ppes}), basin; {boc} (OE. {bucca}), buck, gen. {bockes}; {rinnen}, to run; {swimmen}, to swim; {vol} (gen. {volles}), full; {v[e:]rre}, far; {gewisser}, certain. The chief cases in which double consonants arose in prim. West Germanic were:-- 1. The assimilation of {[bh]n, [zh]n, pn} to {bb, gg, pp} = MHG. {pp, ck (gg), pf}, as {knappe}: {knabe}, boy; {rappe}: {rabe}, raven; {rocke}: {rogge}, rye; {tropfe}, drop: {triefen}, to drip. 2. {p, t, k} were doubled before a following {r} or {l}. The doubling regularly took place in the inflected forms, and was then extended to the uninflected forms by levelling, as {apfel} (OE. {[ae]ppel}), apple; {kupfer} (Lat. {cuprum}), copper; {bitter} (Goth. {b['a]itrs}), bitter, see Sec. 23 note; {l[u:]tzel} (OS. {luttil}), little; {acker} (Goth. {akrs}), field; {wacker} (OE. {w[ae]ccer}), watchful. See Sec. 23, 2. 3. All single consonants, except {r}, were doubled after a short vowel when there was originally a {j} in the next syllable. The {bb}, {dd}, {gg}; {pp}, {tt}, {kk}, which thus arose, became {pp} ({bb}), {tt}, {ck} ({gg}); {pf}, {tz}, {ck} in MHG. (Secs. 23,2, 26), as {sippe} ({sibbe}), Goth. {sibja}, relationship; {bitten}, later {biten}, Goth. {bidjan}, to request; {tretten} (wv.): {tr[e:]ten} (sv.), to tread; {br[u:]cke} ({br[u:]gge}), bridge; {ecke} ({egge}), edge; {m[u:]cke} ({m[u:]gge}), midge; {r[u:]cke} ({r[u:]gge}), ridge, back. {schepfen}, Goth. {skapjan}, to create; {hitze}, heat: {hei[z]}, hot; {netzen}, to wet: {na[z]}, wet; {setzen}, Goth. {satjan}, to set; {sitzen}, to sit: pret. {sa[z]}, p.p. {ges[e:][zz]en}; {decken}, to cover: {dach}, cover; {l[u:]cke}, gap: {loch}, hole. {zellen}, later {zeln}, to count: {zal}, number. {vremmen}, later {vremen} (OE. {fremman}), to perform. {henne}, hen: {hane}, cock. In MHG. the double consonants in verbs were often simplified through the levelling out of forms which regularly had a single consonant, e.g. regular forms were: {vremmen}, to perform, sing. {vremme}, {vremes(t), vremet}, pl. {vremmen}, {vremmet}, {vremment}, pret. {vremete}, p.p. {gevremet}, then the stem-form with single {m} was levelled out into all the forms, and similarly with many other verbs, as {denen}, _to stretch_; {seln}, to hand over; {weln}, to choose; {wenen}, _to accustom_; {legen} beside {lecken} ({leggen}), to lay; and the strong verbs {biten}, to beg; {ligen} beside {licken (liggen)}, _to lie down_. Sec. 32. Double consonants were simplified:-- 1. When they became final, as {boc}, buck, {kus}, kiss, {man}, man, {schif}, ship, {stum}, dumb, {v[e:]l}, hide, beside gen. {bockes}, {kusses}, {mannes}, {schiffes}, {stummes}, {v[e:]lles}; pret. {ma[z]}, {ran}, {traf}, beside {m[e:][zz]en}, to measure, {rinnen}, to run, {tr[e:]ffen}, to hit. 2. Before other consonants, as pret. {dacte (dahte), nante (nande), kuste}, beside {decken}, to cover, {nennen}, to name, {k[u:]ssen}, _to kiss_. 3. After consonants, as pret. {sante} ({sande}) from {*santte}, {wante} ({wande}) from {*wantte}, beside {senden}, to send, {wenden}, _to turn_. 4. After long vowels and diphthongs, as pret. sing. {leite} from {*leitte}, pret. pl. {m[a][z]en}, {tr[a]fen}, {vielen}, beside {leiten}, to lead, {m[e:][zz]en}, to measure, {tr[e:]ffen}, to hit, {vallen}, to fall. This simplification of double consonants took place during the OHG. period, as {sl[a]fan}, to sleep, {hei[z]an}, to call, {loufan}, to run, {zeichan}, token, beside older OHG. {sl[a]ffan}, {hei[zz]an}, {louffan}, {zeihhan}. Sec. 33. In MHG. the lenes {b, d, g} became the fortes {p, t, c (k)} when they ended a syllable, that is when they came to stand finally, or medially before a voiceless consonant. Traces of this law existed already in OHG. The interchange between the lenes and fortes includes two independent processes, viz. the change of the medial lenes {b, d, g} to the final fortes {p, t, k}, and the change of the final {f, s} to the medial intervocalic lenes {v} and to what is written {s} (cp. also NHG. {lesen}, {las}). It must be noted that in MHG. the interchanging pairs of consonants were all voiceless and that the difference merely consisted in the intensity or force with which the sounds were produced. This is quite different from NHG. where the interchange is between voiced and voiceless sounds except in the case of {f} which is voiceless in all positions in native words. Examples are: {g[e:]ben}, to give, {gelouben}, to believe, {w[e:]rben}, to turn, beside pret. {gap}, {geloupte}, {warp}; gen. {l[i]bes}, {lambes}, beside nom. {l[i]p}, life, {lamp}, lamb. {binden}, to bind, {w[e:]rden}, to become, beside pret. {bant}, {wart}; gen. {kindes}, {t[o]des}, beside nom. {kint}, child, {t[o]t}, death. {biegen}, to bend, {singen}, to sing, {zeigen}, _to show_, beside pret. {bouc}, {sanc}, {zeicte}; gen. {tages}, {b[e:]rges}, beside nom. {tac}, day, {b[e:]rc}, mountain. {n[e:]ve}, nephew, beside {niftel}, niece; gen. {hoves}, {brieves}, beside nom. {hof}, court, {brief}, letter. {kiesen}, to choose, {l[e:]sen}, to gather, {l[oe]sen}, to loose, beside pret. {k[o]s}, {las}, {l[o]ste}; pl. {hiuser}, beside sing. {h[u]s}, house. Sec. 34. Final {ch} after vowels interchanged with medial {h}, as {schuoch}, shoe, gen. {schuohes}; {h[o]ch}, high, gen. {h[o]hes}; {n[a]ch}, near, adv. {n[a]he}; pret. {geschach}, {sach}, beside {gesch[e:]hen}, to happen, {s[e:]hen}, to see. The medial combinations {lh}, {rh} were written {lch}, {rch} when they came to stand finally, as {bev[e:]lhen}, to confide, pret. {bevalch}; gen. {sch[e:]lhes}, {tw[e:]rhes}, beside nom. {sch[e:]lch}, {tw[e:]rch}, askew, see Sec. 19. {h} (= {ch}) and {ch} often disappeared in unstressed syllables and particles, as {[)e]t}, only, {h[i]nte}, {h[i]nt}, to-night, {niet}, not, {dur}, through, beside {[e:]ht}, {h[i]naht}, {niht}, {nieht}, {durch}. Sec. 35. Initial {j} became or was written {g} before a following {i}, as {gihet}, he assures, beside inf. {j[e:]hen}, pret. {jach}, and similarly {j[e:]sen}, to ferment, {j[e:]ten}, to weed. In the verba pura forms with and without the intervocalic glide {j} existed side by side in OHG. and MHG., as {bl[u:]ejen} (OHG. {bluojen}) beside {bl[u:]en} (OHG. {bluoen}), to bloom; and similarly {dr[ae]jen}, to twist, {m[u:]ejen}, to trouble, {s[ae]jen}, to sow, beside {dr[ae]n}, {m[u:]en}, {s[ae]n}. In a few words forms with and without intervocalic {j (g)} existed side by side, as gen. {bl[i]ges} beside nom. {bl[i]}, lead; {eijer}, {eiger} beside {eier}, eggs; {fr[i]jen}, {fr[i]gen} beside {fr[i]en}, to free; {meige}, {meie}, May; {nerigen}, {nerjen} beside {nern}, to save, rescue; {swerigen}, {swerjen} beside {swern}, to swear; gen. {zw[i]ges}, {zw[i]es}, nom. {zw[i]}, twig; gen. {zweiger}, {zweier}, of two. Sec. 36. In OHG. {w} became vocalized to {o} when it came to stand at the end of a word or syllable, and then generally disappeared after long vowels, but the medial {w} regularly remained in OHG. and MHG. when it was at the beginning of a syllable, as {bl[a]} (OHG. {bl[a]o}, {bl[a]}), blue, gen. {bl[a]wes}; {sn[e]} (OHG. {sn[e]o}, {sn[e]}), snow, gen. {sn[e]wes}; {str[o]} (OHG. {strao}, {str[o]} by contraction), straw, gen. {str[o]wes}; {knie} (OHG. {kneo}), knee, gen. {kniewes}, OHG. {kn[e:]wes}; {schate} (OHG. {scato}), shadow, gen. {schat(e)wes}; pret. {blou}, {hiu}, {kou}, beside {bliuwen}, to strike, {houwen}, to hew, {kiuwen}, to chew; {fal} (OHG. {falo}), fallow, gen. {falwes}; {gar} (OHG. {garo}), ready, gen. {garwes}; {m[e:]l} (OHG. {m[e:]lo}), meal, gen. {m[e:]lwes}; {sm[e:]r} (OHG. {sm[e:]ro}), fat; pret. {smirte}, {str[o:]ute}, beside {smirwen}, to smear, {str[o:]uwen}, to strew. See Sec. 9, r. The {w} element sometimes disappeared in the initial combinations {qua-}, {qu[a]-}, {qu[e:]-}, {qui-}, {qu[i]-} partly with and partly without influencing the quality of the following vowel, as pret. sing. {kam}, {kom} beside {quam}, he came, pret. pl. {k[o]men}, {k[a]men} beside {qu[a]men}; {k[a]le} beside {qu[a]le}, torture; {k[e:]c} beside {quec}, alive; {korder}, {k[o:]rder} beside {qu[e:]rder}, bait; {komen}, {k[o:]men}, {kumen} beside {qu[e:]men}, to come; pres. sing. {kume}, {k[u:]m(e)s(t)}, {kum(e)s(t)}, {k[u:]m(e)t}, {kum(e)t} = OHG. {quimu}, {quimis}, {quimit}; {k[u:]cken} beside {quicken}, to enliven; {k[i]t} beside {qu[i]t} = {quidet}, he says. Sec. 37. Medial {-ibe-}, {-ide-}, {-ige-} were sometimes contracted to {[i]}; and medial {-age-}, {-ege-} to {ei}, as {g[i]st}, thou givest, {g[i]t}, _he gives_, beside {gibes(t)}, {gibet}; {qu[i]st}, thou sayest, {qu[i]t}, _he says_, beside {quides(t)}, {quidet}; {l[i]st}, thou liest down, {l[i]t}, he lies down, beside {liges(t)}, {liget}. {meit} beside {maget}, maid; {seist}, thou sayest, {seit}, he says, beside {sages(t)}, {saget}; {leist}, thou layest, {leit}, he lays, beside {leges(t)}, {leget}; {eisl[i]ch} beside {egesl[i]ch}, terrible; {gein} beside {gegen}, against. Sec. 38. Intervocalic {h} often disappeared when the first vowel was long, and then the two vowels underwent contraction, as {h[a]n}, to hang, {v[a]n}, to catch, {vl[e]n}, to implore, {h[o]} (adv.), high, beside {h[a]hen}, {v[a]hen}, {vl[e]hen}, {h[o]he}. Other contracted forms will be found in the Glossary. Sec. 39. The final {r} disappeared after long vowels in monosyllables when the next word began with a consonant, but was often restored analogically, as {d[a]} (OHG. {d[a]r}), there: {d[a]rinne}, therein; {w[a]} (OHG. {w[a]r}), where: {w[a]rinne}, wherein; {hie} (OHG. {hiar}): {hierunder}, hereunder; adv. {m[e]} (OHG. {m[e]r}), more; {[e]} (OHG. {[e]r}), formerly; {s[a]} (OHG. {s[a]r}), at once. Sec. 40. Medial {t} (Sec. 25) became {d} after nasals in late OHG. and early MHG., as {senden}, to send, gen. {blindes} (nom. {blint}, blind), pret. {nande}, he named, {r[u]mde}, he left, beside early MHG. {senten}, {blintes}, {nante}, {r[u]mte}. It also occasionally became {d} after {l}, as {halden} beside {halten}, to hold, {solde} beside {solte}, pret. of {suln}, shall. ACCIDENCE CHAPTER III DECLENSION OF NOUNS Sec. 41. MHG. nouns have two numbers: singular and plural; three genders: masculine, feminine, and neuter, as in OHG. and NHG., from which the gender of nouns in MHG. does not materially differ; four cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, and dative. Traces of an old locative occur in what is called the uninflected dative singular of {h[u]s}, house, beside {h[u]se}, and in proper names like {Engellant} beside {Engellande}. The vocative is like the nominative. In MHG., as in the older periods of the other Germanic languages, nouns are divided into two great classes, according as the stem originally ended in a vowel or a consonant, cp. the similar division of nouns in Latin and Greek. Nouns whose stems originally ended in a vowel belong to the vocalic or so-called strong declension. Those whose stems originally ended in {-n} belong to the so-called weak or {n-}declension. All other consonantal stems are generally put together under the general heading, 'Minor Declensions'. In OHG. nouns whose stems originally ended in a vowel are subdivided into the {a-}declension including pure {a-}stems, {ja-}stems, and {wa-}stems; the {[o]-}declension including pure {[o]-}stems, {j[o]-}stems, and {w[o]-}stems; the {[)i]-}declension, and the {u-}declension. All the nouns belonging to the {u-}declension went over into other declensions in MHG. (cp. Secs. 43, 44, 49). But as all final vowels either disappeared (some of them already in OHG.) or were weakened to {e} in MHG. (see Secs. 7, 8), it is no longer practicable to retain the OHG. subdivision fully without entering into the oldest and in many cases into the prehistoric period of the language, which would be quite out of place in a MHG. grammar. The old 'Minor Declensions' had begun to pass over into the vocalic, especially into the {i-} and {a-}, declensions in the oldest OHG. The remnants of the old inflexions preserved in MHG. will be noted in the following paragraphs. The neuter nouns whose stems originally ended in {-os}, {-es} (cp. Sec. 47) are in this Primer included in the strong declension. A. THE VOCALIC OR STRONG DECLENSION. 1. {Masculine Nouns.} Sec. 42. {First declension.}--To this declension belong all masculine nouns which form their plural in {-e} only. It includes: (a) the old masculine {a-}stems; (b) the old masculine {wa-}stems which lost their final {-w} after long vowels in OHG., as {s[e]}, sea, gen. {s[e]wes}, pl. {s[e]we}, and similarly {b[u]}, dwelling, {r[e]} (also neuter), corpse, {sn[e]}, snow, see Sec. 36; and (c) the old masculine {i-}stems which could not have umlaut in the plural (Sec. 44). SING. Nom. Acc. tac, day kil, quill engel, angel Gen. tages kil(e)s engel(e)s Dat. tage kil(e) engel(e) PLUR. Nom. Acc. Gen. tage kil(e) engel(e) Dat. tagen kil(e)n engel(e)n On the interchange between fortis and lenis, as in {tac}, day, {lop}, praise, {sant}, sand, {hof}, court, gen. {tages}, {lobes}, {sandes}, {hoves}, see Sec. 33. Like {tac} are also declined the old consonantal stems {v[i]ent}, enemy, and {vriunt}, friend, but pl. {vriunde} beside the old plural {vriunt}. Like {kil} are declined all monosyllabic masculine nouns having a short stem-vowel and ending in {-l} or {-r} (Sec. 9, 1). Like {engel} are declined masculine polysyllabic nouns ending in {-el}, {-em}, {-en}, {-er}, when their stem-syllable is long, as {mantel}, mantle, {[a]tem}, breath, {morgen}, morning, {acker}, field. Those in {-em}, {-en} generally retain the {e} in the dative plural. Polysyllabic nouns with short stem-syllables fluctuate between the retention or loss of the {e}, as gen. sing. {vogeles} or {vogels}, dat. sing, and nom. acc. pl. {vogele} or {vogel}, and similarly {vadem}, thread, {r[e:]gen}, rain, {sumer}, summer, see Sec. 9,2. Sec. 43. {Second declension.}--To this declension belong all masculine nouns whose nom. and acc. singular end in {-e}, which is the only difference between this and the first declension. It includes: (a) the old masculine {ja-}stems; (b) many old {u-}stems with short stem-syllable, as {fride} (OHG. {fridu}), peace, {site} (OHG. {situ}), custom, and similarly {huge}, thought, {m[e:]te}, mead, {sige} beside {sic}, victory, {wite}, wood (see Sec. 36); (c) the old short {i-}stem {wine}, friend; and (d) the old masculine {wa-}stem {schate} (gen. {schat(e)wes} beside {schates}), shadow. SING. PLUR. Nom. Acc. hirte, shepherd hirte Gen. hirtes hirte Dat. hirte hirten Sec. 44. {Third declension.}--To this declension belong all masculine nouns which form their plural in {-e} and with umlaut of the stem-vowel. It includes: (a) the old masculine {i-}stems; (b) the old masculine {u-}stem {sun} (OHG. {sunu}, {sun}), son; and (c) the two old consonant stems {fuo[z]}, foot, {zant} (gen. {zandes}), {zan}, tooth. SING. PLUR. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG. Nom. Acc. gast gast, guest geste gesti Gen. gastes gastes geste gesteo, -io Dat. gaste gaste gesten gestim The singular of nouns of this declension was inflected like the {a-}stems (Sec. 42) already in OHG. And owing to the weakening of the case-endings of the plural in passing from OHG. to MHG. (Sec. 7), the only difference in the two declensions is the presence or absence of umlaut in the plural. The old masculine {i-}stems which could not have umlaut in the plural accordingly came to be inflected entirely like the old masculine {a-}stems, as {schrit}, step, {snit}, cut, {bi[z]}, bite, pl. {schrite}, {snite}, {bi[zz]e}. A further consequence of the singular being inflected alike in both declensions is that the old {a-}stems began to have umlaut in the plural after the analogy of the {i-}stems, as {gedenke}, thoughts, {n[a:]gele}, nails, {w[a:]gene}, wagons, beside {gedanke}, {nagele}, {wagene}. Nouns ending in the fortis {p, t, c}, or {f} (= Germanic {f}) regularly change the fortis to lenis in the inflected forms, as {korp}, basket, {walt}, wood, {slac}, blow, {brief}, letter, gen. {korbes}, {waldes}, {stages}, {brieves}. Sec. 45. The old consonant stems {vater}, father, {bruoder}, brother, often remain uninflected in the singular, as gen. {vater}, {bruoder} beside {vaters}, {bruoders} (cp. Sec. 9, 2). In the plural they take umlaut, as {veter}, {br[u:]eder}. The old consonant stem {man}, man, is either declined like {tac} (Sec. 42) or remains uninflected throughout, as SING. PLUR. Nom. Acc. man manne, man Gen. mannes, man manne, man Dat. manne, man mannen, man The nom. plural {man}, now written {mann}, is still preserved in counting, as {hundert mann}, a hundred men. 2. {Neuter Nouns.} Sec. 46. {First Declension.}--To this declension belong all neuter nouns which have their nominative case singular and plural alike. It includes three different types of nouns: (a) The old neuter {a-}stems like {wort}, word, {venster}, window. (b) The old neuter {ja-}stems like {k[u:]nne}, race, generation, {bette}, bed, {netze}, net. The characteristic of this type of noun is that it has umlaut in all forms of the singular and plural when the stem-vowel is capable of it (cp. Sec. 31, 3). And (c) the old neuter {wa-}stems (cp. Sec. 36) like {knie}, knee, gen. {kniewes}. SING. Nom. Acc. wort venster k[u:]nne knie Gen. wortes vensters k[u:]nnes kniewes (knies) Dat. worte venster k[u:]nne kniewe (knie) PLUR. Nom. Acc. wort venster k[u:]nne knie Gen. worte venster k[u:]nne kniewe (knie) Dat. worten venstern k[u:]nnen kniewen (knien) (a) On the interchange between the fortes {p, t, c} and the lenes {b, d, g}, as in {grap}, grave, {g[e:]lt}, money, {dinc}, thing, gen. {grabes}, {g[e:]ldes}, {dinges}, see Sec. 33. Like {venster} are declined the neuter polysyllabic nouns ending in {-el}, {-em}, {-en}, {-er}, as {luoder}, bait, {w[a]fen}, {w[a]pen}, weapon; {schapel}, garland, {gadem}, house, {w[e:]ter}, weather. On the endings, see Secs. 9, 42. (b) Like {k[u:]nne} is also declined the old neuter {u-}stem {vihe} (OHG. {fihu}), cattle. (c) Like {knie} are declined {m[e:]l}, meal, {r[e]} (also masc.), corpse, {sm[e:]r}, fat, {str[o]}, straw, {tou}, dew, {w[e]}, woe, gen. {m[e:]lwes}, {r[e]wes}, {sm[e:]rwes}, {str[o]wes}, {touwes}, {w[e]wes}, see Sec. 36. Sec. 47. {Second declension.}--To this declension belong all neuter nouns which form their plural in {-er} and by umlaut of the stem-vowel when it is capable of it. This class of nouns corresponds to the Latin neuters in {-us}, as {genus}, gen. {generis}, pl. {genera}. The {-er} (OHG. {-ir}) was originally a stem-forming suffix which came to be regarded as a plural ending. In the oldest period of the language only about half-a-dozen nouns belonged to this class, but during the MHG. period nearly twenty neuter {a-}stems passed into this declension, and in NHG. the number has increased to about a hundred. SING. PLUR. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG. Nom. Acc. lamp lamb, lamb lember lembir Gen. lambes lambes lember lembiro Dat. lambe lambe lembern lembirum On the loss of the {e} in the gen. and dat. plural, see Sec. 9, 2. Other examples are: {ei} (pl. {eiger}, {eijer}, {eier}, Sec. 35), egg, {huon}, hen, {kalp}, calf, {rat}, wheel, {rint}, bullock, {tal}, dale. 3. {Feminine Nouns.} Sec. 48. {First declension.}--To this declension belong all feminine nouns having their nominative case singular and plural alike. It includes: (a) the old feminine {[o]-}stems, as {g[e:]be}, gift, {s[e]le}, soul, {zal}, number; (b) the old feminine {j[o]-}stems, as {k[u:]neginne}, {k[u:]negin}, {k[u:]neg[i]n}, queen, and similarly {vriundinne}, friend, {g[u:]tinne}, goddess; (c) the old feminine {w[o]-}stems with and without {w}, as {br[a]we}, {br[a]}, brow, pl. {br[a]} beside weak pl. {br[a]wen}; {diuwe}, {diu}, servant; (d) the old feminine abstract nouns in {-[i]}, as {vinster} (OHG. {finstr[i]}), darkness, {sch[oe]ne} (OHG. {sc[o]n[i]}), beauty; and (e) the old consonant stem, {swester}, {sw[e:]ster}, sister. SING. Nom. Acc. g[e:]be zal vinster Gen. g[e:]be zal vinster Dat. g[e:]be zal vinster PLUR. Nom. Acc. g[e:]be zal vinster Gen. g[e:]ben zaln vinstern Dat. g[e:]ben zaln vinstern On the endings in nouns declined like {zal}, number, {dol}, pain, {wal}, choice, {nar}, food, {schar}, flock, and {vinster}, see Sec. 9, 1,2. The gen. plural had the ending of the weak declension already in the oldest period of the language. Through the nom. singular and the gen. and dat. plural having the same endings as the feminine weak declension (Sec. 53), {[o]-}stems began in OHG. to be inflected after the analogy of the weak declension, especially in the plural. This process spread considerably in MHG. with concrete nouns, but not often with abstract nouns. Sec. 49. {Second declension.}--To this declension belong all feminine nouns which form their plural in {-e} and have umlaut in the stem-vowel. It includes: (a) the old feminine {i-}stems; (b) the old {u-}stem {hant}, hand; and (c) several old consonantal stems, see below. SING. PLUR. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG. Nom. Acc. anst anst, favour enste ensti Gen. enste or anst ensti enste ensteo, -io Dat. enste or anst ensti ensten enstim In {jugent} (OHG. {jugund}, pl. {jugundi}), youth, gen. dat. {jugende} beside {jugent}, pl. {jugende}, the original {-i} being in the third syllable did not cause umlaut in the stem-syllable; and similarly {tugent}, valour. {hant}, hand, originally belonged to the {u-}declension, which explains forms like gen. sing, and plural {hande} beside {hende}, dat. pl. {handen} beside {henden}. The old gen. plural has been preserved in NHG. {allerhand}, and the dat. plural in {abhanden}, {beihanden}, {vorhanden}, {zuhanden}. Several old consonant stems went over partly or entirely into this declension, viz. {maget}, {meit} (Sec. 37), maid, pl. {m[a:]gede} or {meide}; {kuo}, cow, pl. {k[u:]eje} or {k[u:]ewe} (OHG. {kuoi}), {s[u]}, sow, pl. {siuwe} (OHG. {s[u]i}); both these nouns generally remained uninflected in the gen. and dat. singular. {naht}, night, has gen. and dat. singular {naht} beside {n[a:]hte}; pl. nom. acc. gen. {naht} beside {n[a:]hte}, dat. {nahten} beside {n[a:]hten}, cp. also NHG. {weihnachten}, MHG. {z[e:]n w[i]hen nahten}. The MHG. adverbial gen. {nahts}, {d[e:]s nahtes} was formed after the analogy of {d[e:]s tages}. Like {naht} were also inflected {brust}, breast, and {burc}, citadel. {muoter}, mother, and {tohter}, daughter, remain uninflected in the singular. In the plural they have umlaut: {m[u:]eter}, {t[o:]hter}. B. THE WEAK DECLENSION (N-STEMS). Sec. 50. The weak declension contains a large number of masculine and feminine nouns, but only four neuter nouns, viz. {h[e:]rze}, heart, {[o]re}, ear, {ouge}, eye, and {wange}, cheek; these nouns, especially {h[e:]rze}, sometimes form their nom. acc. plural after the analogy of nouns like {k[u:]nne} (Sec. 46). The original case endings of the weak declension had disappeared in the oldest period of the language except in the nom. singular (masc. {-o}, fem., and neut. {-a}), the gen. pl. ({[o]no}) and dat. pl. ({-[o]m}). Owing to the weakening of the {-o}, {-a} to {-e} in MHG. the nom. singular became alike in all genders. And similarly the endings {-[o]no}, {-[o]m} and the endings of the other oblique forms were all weakened to {-en} in MHG. (Sec. 7), so that the element which originally formed part of the stem came to be regarded as a case ending. On the loss of the final and medial {e} in nouns like {ar}, eagle, {bir} (fem.), pear, {gevangen(e)}, prisoner, beside the inflected forms {arn}, {birn}, {gevangen} from {*gevangen-en} through the intermediate stage {*gevangenn}, see Sec. 9, 1,2. Sec. 51. 1. {Masculine Nouns.} SING. MHG. OHG. Nom. bote boto, messenger Acc. boten boton, -un Gen. boten boten, -in Dat. boten boten, -in PLUR. Nom. Acc. boten boton, -un Gen. boten bot[o]no Dat. boten bot[o]m Sec. 52. 2. {Neuter Nouns.} SING. MHG. OHG. Nom. Acc. h[e:]rze h[e:]rza, heart Gen. h[e:]rzen h[e:]rzen, -in Dat. h[e:]rzen h[e:]rzen, -in PLUR. Nom. Acc. h[e:]rzen h[e:]rzun, -on Gen. h[e:]rzen h[e:]rz[o]no Dat. h[e:]rzen h[e:]rz[o]m Sec. 53. 3. {Feminine Nouns.} SING. MHG. OHG. Nom. zunge zunga, tongue Acc. zungen zung[u]n Gen. zungen zung[u]n Dat. zungen zung[u]n PLUR. Nom. Acc. zungen zung[u]n Gen. zungen zung[o]no Dat. zunge zung[o]m C. DECLENSION OF PROPER NAMES. Sec. 54. Names of persons ending in {e} in the nominative follow the weak declension. Masculine names of persons take {-es} in the genitive, {-e} in the dative, and {-en} in the accusative after the analogy of the strong adjectives. The accusative ending {-en} was sometimes extended to the dative, and the dative ending {-e} to the accusative. And sometimes both these cases were without endings. Names of countries ending in {-lant} often have no ending in the dative, as {Engellant} beside {Engellande}, see Sec. 41. Feminine names of persons ending in a consonant take {-e} in the genitive, dative and accusative, but occasionally remain uninflected throughout. MASCULINE. Nom. S[i]frit Hagene Gen. S[i]frides Hagenen Dat. Acc. S[i]frit, S[i]fride(n) Hagenen FEMININE. Nom. Kriemhilt Uote Gen. Dat. Acc. Kriemhilde, Kriemhilt Uoten CHAPTER IV ADJECTIVES A. THE DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVES. 1. {The Strong Declension.} Sec. 55. The MHG. adjectives are declined as strong or weak. They have three genders, and the same cases as nouns. The endings of the strong declension are partly nominal and partly pronominal. The nominal endings are: the accusative feminine singular, as {blinde} like {g[e:]be} (Sec. 48); and the genitive singular masculine and neuter, as {blindes} like {tages}, {wortes} (Secs. 43, 46). All the other endings are pronominal. The so-called uninflected form of adjectives in the nom. singular masculine and feminine and the nom. acc. neuter is a remnant of the time when adjectives and nouns were declined alike, see the Author's Hist. Germ. Grammar, Secs. 399-400. The strong declension includes three different types of adjectives, all of which are declined alike: (a) The old {a-}stems, as {blint}, infl. form {blinter}, blind; {bar}, bare, {guot}, good, {heilec}, holy, {hol}, hollow, {michel}, great, {vinster}, dark, and similarly with a very large number of adjectives, including the past participles of strong and weak verbs. (b) The old {ja-}stems, as {l[ae]re} (OHG. {l[a]ri}), infl. {l[ae]rer}, empty; {d[u:]nne}, thin, {enge}, narrow, {gr[u:]ene}, green, {niuwe}, new, {reine}, pure, {sch[oe]ne}, beautiful, {senfte}, soft, {wilde}, wild, and many others, including the present participles of strong and weak verbs. The {ja-}stems only differ from the {a-}stems in having {-e} in the uninflected form and umlaut in the stem-syllable when it is capable of it. (c) The old {wa-}stems, as {bl[a]} (OHG. {bl[a]o}, {bl[a]}), infl. form {bl[a]wer}, blue; {gar} (OHG. {garo}), infl. form {garwer} (see Secs. 9,1, 36), ready; {gr[a]}, grey, {val}, fallow, {g[e:]l}, yellow, {kal}, bald, &c., all of which have {w} in the inflected forms. The adjectival {i-} and {u-}stems had come to be declined like the {ja-}stems in the prehistoric period of the language, but a few remnants of such adjectives have survived in MHG. in forms without the final {-e} beside those with it, as {bereit}, {bereite}, ready, {dic}, {dicke}, thick, {g[a]ch}, {g[ae]he}, quick, {gr[i]s}, {gr[i]se}, old, grey, {h[e]r}, {h[e]re}, high, noble, {rasch}, {resche}, quick, {r[i]ch}, {r[i]che}, noble, {sw[a]}, {sw[ae]re}, heavy, {was}, {wasse}, sharp. SING. Masc. Neut. Fem. Nom. blinder, blind blinde[z] blindiu Acc. blinden blinde[z] blinde Gen. blindes blindes blinder(e) Dat. blindem(e) blindem(e) blinder(e) PLUR. Nom. blinde blindiu blinde Acc. blinde blindiu blinde Gen. blinder(e) blinder(e) blinder(e) Dat. blinden blinden blinden On the loss of the {-e} in {blindem(e), blinder(e)}, see Sec. 9, 2. Umlaut caused by the {-iu} occurs in the nom. sing. feminine and nom. acc. pl. neuter of {al}, all, and {ander}, other, second, as {[a:]lliu}, {[a:]ndriu}. This rarely happens in other words. SING. Masc. Neut. Fem. Nom. micheler, great michel(e)[z] micheliu Acc. michel(e)n michel(e)[z] michel(e) Gen. michel(e)s michel(e)s michelre, micheler Dat. michelme, michelme, michelre, michel(e)m michel(e)m micheler PLUR. Nom. michel(e) micheliu michel(e) Acc. michel(e) micheliu michel(e) Gen. michelre, michelre, michelre, micheler micheler micheler Dat. michel(e)n michel(e)n michel(e)n Like {michel} are inflected monosyllabic adjectives ending in {-l}, {-r} with a short stem-vowel, and polysyllabic adjectives ending in {-el}, {-en}, {-er}, as {bar}, bare, {hol}, hollow; {zw[i]vel}, doubtful, {eigen}, own, {tougen}, secret, {ander}, other, second, {bitter}, bitter, {vinster}, dark; {[e:]ben}, even, {[u:]bel}, evil, bad, &c. See Sec. 9, 1,2. 2. {The Weak Declension.} Sec. 56. The weak declension of adjectives agrees exactly with that of the nouns. SING. Masc. Neut. Fem. Nom. blinde, blind blinde blinde Acc. blinden blinde blinden Gen. blinden blinden blinden Dat. blinden blinden blinden Plural {blinden} for all cases and genders. B. THE COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. Sec. 57. The comparative was formed by means of the suffix {-er(e)} = OHG. {-iro}, {-[o]ro}, and the superlative by means of the suffix {-est(e)} = OHG. {-isto}, {-[o]sto}. On the loss of the medial or final {e} in such forms as {tiurre}, dearer, {tiurste}; {minner}, {minre}, less, {minnest}, {min(ne)ste}, see Sec. 9, 3. Most monosyllables have umlaut in the comparative and superlative either exclusively or have mutated beside unmutated forms. The cause of these double forms is in a great measure due to the two OHG. double suffixes: comp. {-iro}, {-[o]ro} and superl. {-isto}, {-[o]sto} having fallen together in {-er(e)} and {-est(e)} in MHG., as {elter}, older, {ermer}, poorer, {j[u:]nger}, younger, {gr[oe][z]er}, greater, {h[oe]her}, higher, beside {alter}, {armer}, {junger}, {gr[o][z]er}, {h[o]her}; superl. {eltest}, {ermest}, {j[u:]ngest}, {gr[oe][z]est}, {h[oe]hest}, beside {altest}, {armest}, {jungest}, {gr[o][z]est}, {h[o]hest}. Adjectives which have umlaut in the positive regularly preserve it in the comparative and superlative. The comparative is declined weak, but the superlative is declined strong and weak. Sec. 58. The following adjectives form their comparative and superlative from a different root than the positive:-- guot, good, be[zz]er, be[zz]est, beste (Sec. 23). [u:]bel, bad, wirser, wirsest, wir(se)ste. l[u:]tzel, little, minner, minre (Sec. 9, 3), minnest, min(ne)ste. michel, great, m[e]rer, m[e]r(r)e, meiste. Sec. 59. The following adjectives are defective:-- [e]rer, [e]rre, [e:]rre, former, [e]rest, [e]rste, first. hinder, hinder, hinderste, hindmost. ober, upper, oberste, uppermost. le[zz]este, leste (Sec. 23), last. vorder, former, vorderste, foremost. C. FORMATION OF ADVERBS FROM ADJECTIVES. Sec. 60. 1. By adding {-e} (= OHG. {-o}) to the adjective when this does not already end in {-e}, as {[e:]ben}, even, {h[o]ch}, high, {lanc}, long: adv. {[e:]bene}, {h[o]he}, {lange}; {edele} (OHG. {edili}), noble, {[u:]bel} (OHG. {ubil}), evil: adv. {edele} (OHG. {edilo}), {[u:]bele} (OHG. {ubilo}). 2. Dissyllabic adjectives ending in {-e} and containing a mutated stem-vowel change it to the corresponding unmutated vowel, when used as adverbs, as {sch[oe]ne} (OHG. {sc[o]ni}), beautiful, {herte}, hard, {senfte}, soft, {s[u:]e[z]e}, sweet, {sw[ae]re}, heavy: adv. {sch[o]ne}, {harte}, {sanfte}, {suo[z]e}, {sw[a]re}. 3. By adding {-l[i]che} or {-l[i]chen} to the adjective, as {ganz}, whole, {vl[i][z]ec}, diligent: adv. {ganzl[i]che(n), vl[i][z]ecl[i]che(n)}. 4. The comparative and superlative degrees of adverbs are the same as the corresponding uninflected forms of the adjectives without umlaut:-- Adjective lanc, long lenger lengest. Adverb lange langer langest (OHG. lang[o]r) (OHG. lang[o]st). Sec. 61. The following are irregular:-- wol, well ba[z], better best(e), best. wirs, worse wirsest, wirste, worst. min, minner, minre, less minnest, minste, least. m[e], m[e]r, m[e]re, more meist, meiste, most. [e], formerly [e]r(e)st, [e]rste, first. Sec. 62. D. NUMERALS. CARDINAL. ORDINAL. ein, -er, -e[z], -iu, one [e]rste zwei, two ander dr[i], three dritte vier, four vierde f[u:]nf (finf), five f[u:]nfte, finfte s[e:]hs, six s[e:]hste siben, seven sibende, -te ahte, eight ahtede, ahte niun, nine niunde, -te z[e:]hen, ten z[e:]hende, -te einlif (eilif), eleven ei(n)lifte, eilfte zwelf, twelve zwelfte dr[i]z[e:]hen, thirteen dr[i]z[e:]hende vierz[e:]hen, fourteen vierz[e:]hende f[u:]nfz[e:]hen, fifteen f[u:]nfz[e:]hende s[e:]h(s)z[e:]hen, sixteen s[e:](h)sz[e:]hende sibenz[e:]hen, seventeen sibenz[e:]hende ah(t)z[e:]hen, eighteen ah(t)z[e:]hende niunz[e:]hen, nineteen niunz[e:]hende zweinzic (or -zec), twenty zweinzigeste dr[i][z]ic " thirty dr[i][z]igeste vierzic " forty vierzigeste f[u:]nfzic " fifty f[u:]nfzigeste s[e:]hszic " sixty s[e:]hszigeste sibenzic " seventy sibenzigeste ah(t)zic " eighty ah(t)zigeste niunzic " ninety niunzigeste z[e:]henzic hundred z[e:]henzigeste or hundert or hundertste zwei hunt two hundred zweihundertste or hundert t[u]sent thousand t[u]senste zwei t[u]sent two thousand zweit[u]sentste Sec. 63. {Ein} follows the strong declension, when used as a numeral. The dat. {einme} is generally contracted to {eime} (Sec. 9, 3). When {ein} is used in the sense of alone, it follows the weak declension. On the inflexion of {ander}, second, see Sec. 55. {Zwei} and {dr[i]} are declined as follows:-- Masc. Neut. Fem. Nom. Acc. zw[e]ne zwei zw[o], zwuo, zw[a] Gen. zwei(g)er (Sec. 35) zwei(g)er zwei(g)er Dat. zwein, zweien zwein, zweien zwein, zweien Nom. Acc. dr[i], dr[i]e driu dr[i], dr[i]e Gen. dr[i](g)er (Sec. 35) dr[i](g)er dr[i](g)er Dat. dr[)i]n, dr[i]en dr[)i]n, dr[)i]en dr[)i]n, dr[i]en Sec. 64. The other cardinals up to twelve are sometimes inflected; when such is the case the endings are:-- Masc. and Fem. Neut. Nom. Acc. -e -iu Gen. -er -er Dat. -en -en {hundert} and {t[u]sent} are neuter nouns. CHAPTER V PRONOUNS Sec. 65. 1. PERSONAL. SING. Nom. ich, I du, d[u], thou Acc. mich dich Gen. m[i]n d[i]n Dat. mir dir PLUR. Nom. wir ir Acc. unsich, uns iuch Gen. unser iuwer Dat. uns iu SING. Masc. Neut. Fem. Nom. [e:]r, he [e:][z], it, there si, s[i], siu, sie, she Acc. in [e:][z] sie, si, s[i] Gen. ([e:]s) [e:]s ir(e) Dat. im(e) im(e) ir(e) PLUR. Nom. Acc. si, s[i], sie (Neut. also siu), they Gen. ir(e) Dat. in NOTE.--1. The gen. {ir} is often used as a possessive pronoun. For {[e:][z]} the form {i[z]} sometimes appears. 2. For the acc. pl. {unsich} the dat. {uns} is mostly used. {iu} is often used for {iuch}, and vice versa. {im}, {ir} are more usual than {ime}, {ire}. 3. The unstressed forms of personal pronouns are often attached to other words, as {ich[z]}, {i[z]} = {ich [e:][z]}; {ichne}, {ine}, {ichn} = {ich ne} (not); {tuostu} = {tuost du}; {dune}, {dun} = {du ne} (not); {tuo[z]} = {tuo [e:][z]}; {eist}, {[e]st} = {[e:][z] ist}; {dei[z]} = {da[z] [e:][z]}; {mohter} = {mohte [e:]r}; {baten} = {bat in}; {wir[z]} = {wir [e:][z]}, &c. Sec. 66. 2. REFLEXIVE. SING. PLUR. Acc. sich sich Gen. s[i]n (fem. ir) ir Dat. im, ir in Sec. 67. 3. POSSESSIVE. {m[i]n}, my; {d[i]n}, thy; {s[i]n}, his; {ir}, her; {unser}, our; {iuwer}, your; {ir}, their. They are declined like the strong adjective {michel}, great (Sec. 55). The dat. sing. forms {d[i]nme}, {s[i]nme} are generally contracted to {d[i]me}, {s[i]me}, see Sec. 9, 3. Sec. 68. 4. DEMONSTRATIVE. SING. Masc. Neut. Fem. Nom. d[e:]r, the da[z] diu Acc. d[e:]n da[z] die Gen. d[e:]s d[e:]s d[e:]r(e) Dat. d[e:]m(e) d[e:]m(e) d[e:]r(e) Instr. diu PLUR. Masc. Neut. Fem. Nom. die diu die Acc. die diu die Gen. d[e:]r(e) d[e:]r(e) d[e:]r(e) Dat. d[e:]n d[e:]n d[e:]n Like {d[e:]r} is also declined {jener}, that, except that the Nom., Acc. sg. neut. ends in {-e[z]}. {d[e:]r}, &c., is used both as definite article and relative pronoun. NOTE.--1. For the fem. nom. sing. and the neut. nom. acc. pl. {diu}, the form {die} was sometimes used; and conversely {diu} for {die} in the fem. acc. singular. {diu} and {die} were sometimes weakened to {de}, and to {d'} before words beginning with a vowel. {da[z]} was sometimes weakened to {de[z]}, and still further to {[z]} which was then attached to a preceding word, as {l[a]t[z] kind} = {l[a]t da[z] kint}; {an[z]} {in[z]} = {an}, {in da[z]}. {d[e]st}, {deis}, {d[e]s} = {da[z] ist}. 2. The various cases were often fused into one word with prepositions, as {anme}, {ame}, {am} = {an d[e:]me}; {z[e:]me}, {z[e:]m} = {ze d[e:]me}; {[u]fme} = {[u]f d[e:]me}; {z[e:]r} = {ze d[e:]r} (fem.); {[u:]bern} = {[u:]ber d[e:]n}; {[u]f[e:]n} = {[u]f d[e:]n}; {z[e:]n} = {ze d[e:]n}. SING. Masc. Neut. Fem. Nom. dirre (diser, dise), this ditze, diz, di[z] disiu Acc. disen ditze, diz, di[z] dise Gen. dises dises dirre Dat. disem(e) disem(e) dirre PLUR. Nom. dise disiu dise Acc. dise disiu dise Gen. dirre dirre dirre Dat. disen disen disen 5. RELATIVE. Sec. 69. A relative pronoun proper did not exist in the oldest periods of the Germanic languages, and accordingly the separate languages expressed it in various ways. In MHG. the following pronouns and adverbial particles were used to express it:-- 1. {d[e:]r}, {da[z]} (also used as a conjunction), {diu}, also in combination with the particles {dar der d[a]}. 2. {s[o]}, {als[o]} ({alse}, {als}), as; {sam} ({alsam}), as. 3. {d[a](r)}, where, {dar}, thither, whither, {darinne}, therein, {dannen}, wherefrom, {darumbe}, therefore, {d[o]}, when, as. 4. Indefinite relatives, as {sw[e:]r} (from {s[o] w[e:]r}), whoever, {swelch}, each who, {sw[e:]der}, who of two; {sw[a]}, {swar}, wherever, {swannen}, {swanne} ({swenne}), whenever, {swie}, however, howsoever. 5. The conjunction {unde}, and. 6. INTERROGATIVE. Sec. 70. The MHG. simple interrogative pronoun has no independent form for the feminine, and is declined in the singular only. Masc. Fem. Neut. Nom. w[e:]r, who wa[z] Acc. w[e:]n wa[z] Gen. w[e:]s w[e:]s Dat. w[e:]m(e) w[e:]m(e) Instr. wiu In the same manner are declined the compounds: {sw[e:]r} (from {s[o] w[e:]r}), whoever, {etew[e:]r}, {etesw[e:]r}, anyone, {nei[z]w[e:]r} (= {ne wei[z] w[e:]r}, I do not know who), anyone. {w[e:]der}, who of two, is declined like a strong adjective; {wel[i]ch} ({welch}), which, is also declined like a strong adjective, but the nom. singular remains uninflected. 7. INDEFINITE. Sec. 71. {ander}, other; {dechein}, {dehein}, {dekein}, no, none; {dew[e:]der}, neither; {ein}, one, some one: when {ein} is used with the meaning alone it follows the weak declension; {etel[i]ch}, {etl[i]ch}, {etesl[i]ch}, {etsl[i]ch}, anyone, many a, pl. = some; {etew[e:]r}, {etesw[e:]r}, anyone; {etewa[z]}, anything; {iegel[i]ch}, {iesl[i]ch}, {iegesl[i]ch}, each; {ieman}, {iemen}, someone, somebody; {iew[e:]der}, {ietw[e:]der}, each; {iewel[i]ch}, {iewelich}, each; {iewiht}, {iht}, anything; {kein}, no; {man}, one; {manec}, many a, declined {maneger}, {manege[z]}, {manegiu}, &c.; {nehein}, no, none; {niht}, nothing; {solch}, such, declined like {manec}; {sum}, any one at all, pl. some; {sumel[i]ch}, {suml[i]ch}, many a; {swelch}, each who; {sw[e:]r}, whoever; {w[e:]der}, which of two; {wel[i]ch} ({welch}), which, declined like {manec}. CHAPTER VI VERBS Sec. 72. The MHG. verb has the following independent forms:--one voice (active), two numbers, three persons, two tenses (present and preterite), two complete moods (indicative and subjunctive, the latter originally the optative), besides an imperative which is only used in the present tense; two verbal nouns (the present infinitive, and the gerund, generally called the inflected infinitive), a present participle with active meaning, and one verbal adjective (the past participle). The MHG. verbs are divided into two great classes:--Strong and Weak. The strong verbs form their preterite (originally the perfect) and past participle by means of ablaut (Sec. 12). The weak verbs form their preterite by the addition of the syllable {-te}, and their past participle by means of a {t}-suffix. The strong verbs were originally further sub-divided into reduplicated and non-reduplicated verbs. The reduplication had, however, entirely disappeared in the oldest period of the language. The non-reduplicated verbs are divided into six classes according to the six ablaut-series (Sec. 12). The originally reduplicated verbs are put together here and called Class VII. Besides these two great classes of strong and weak verbs, there are a few others which will be treated under the general heading Minor Groups. A. STRONG VERBS. Sec. 73. We are able to conjugate a MHG. strong verb when we know the four stems, as seen in (1) the infinitive or first pers. sing. of the present indicative, (2) the first or third pers. sing. of the preterite indicative, (3) the first pers. plural of the preterite indicative, (4) the past participle. The pret. subjunctive and the second pers. pret. indicative have the same stem-vowel as the pret. plural indicative. Sec. 74. The conjugation of {n[e:]men}, OHG. {n[e:]man}, to take, will serve as a model for all strong verbs. Present. INDIC. SUBJ. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG. Sing. 1. nime nimu n[e:]me n[e:]me 2. nimes(t) nimis(t) n[e:]mes(t) n[e:]m[e]s(t) 3. nimet nimit n[e:]me n[e:]me Plur. 1. n[e:]men n[e:]mem[e]s, -[e]m n[e:]men n[e:]m[e]m 2. n[e:]met n[e:]met n[e:]met n[e:]m[e]t 3. n[e:]ment n[e:]mant n[e:]men n[e:]m[e]n IMPER. INFIN. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG. Sing. 2. nim nim n[e:]men n[e:]man Plur. 1. n[e:]men n[e:]mem[e]s, -[e]m 2. n[e:]met, (-ent) n[e:]met GERUND. MHG. OHG. Gen. n[e:]men(n)es n[e:]mannes Dat. n[e:]men(n)e n[e:]manne PRESENT PARTICIPLE. n[e:]mende n[e:]manti Preterite. INDIC. SUBJ. MHG. OHG. MHG. OHG. Sing. 1. nam nam n[ae]me n[a]mi 2. n[ae]me n[a]mi n[ae]mes(t) n[a]m[i]st 3. nam nam n[ae]me n[a]mi Plur. 1. n[a]men n[a]mum n[ae]men n[a]m[i]m 2. n[a]met n[a]mut n[ae]met n[a]m[i]t 3. n[a]men n[a]mun n[ae]men n[a]m[i]n PAST PARTICIPLE. MHG. OHG. genomen ginoman NOTE.--The {e} in the endings is regularly lost according to the rule given in Sec. 9,1, as sing. {stil}, {stilst}, {stilt}, inf. {st[e:]ln}, to steal; sing. {var}, {verst}, {vert}, inf. {varn}, _to go_. It was also frequently lost in the third pers. sing. pres. indicative of other verbs, as {vint} = {vindet}, {siht} = {sihet}, see Sec. 9,4 note. The {n} in the first pers. plural was sometimes dropped when the pronoun came after the verb, as {n[e:]me wir} = {n[e:]men wir}. The imperative singular sometimes has {-e} after the analogy of weak verbs (Sec. 90). The OHG. forms given above show in what forms umlaut regularly took place, viz. in the second and third pers. singular of the pres. indicative, when possible, in the second pers. singular of the pret. indicative, and in the pret. subjunctive. The second pers. singular of the pret. indicative always has the same stem-vowel as the pret. subjunctive. On the absence of umlaut in the pret. subjunctive of certain types of verbs, see Sec. 10, note. Forms without and with umlaut are found in the second and third pers. singular of the present in verbs belonging to Class VII, as {sl[a]fes(t)}, {sl[a]fet} beside {sl[ae]fes(t)}, {sl[ae]fet}. Concerning the changes between {i, [e:]}; {u, o}; {iu}, {ie}; {ei, [e]}; {ou, [o]} in the various classes of strong verbs, see Secs. 14-17. THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE STRONG VERBS. Sec. 75. We shall only give in each class a few verbs to illustrate the gradation of vowels and consonant changes. All other verbs occurring in the texts will be found in the Glossary referred to their proper class. CLASS I. Sec. 76. The verbs of this class belong to the first ablaut-series (Sec. 12) and therefore have {[i]} in all forms of the present; {ei} in the first and third pers. sing. of the preterite, but {[e]} before {ch} (= Germanic {h}, Sec. 23), and finally (Sec. 17); and {i} in the preterite plural and past participle, thus:-- b[i]ten, to wait beit biten gebiten sw[i]gen, to be silent sweic swigen geswigen tr[i]ben, to drive treip triben getriben And similarly {bel[i]ben}, to remain, {b[i][z]en}, to bite, {r[i]ben}, _to rub_, {r[i]ten}, to ride, {sch[i]nen}, to shine, {schr[i]ben}, to write, {s[i]gen}, to sink, {str[i]ten}, to quarrel. sn[i]den, to cut sneit sniten gesniten d[i]hen, to thrive d[e]ch digen gedigen r[i]sen, to fall reis rirn (risen) gerirn (gerisen) And similarly {l[i]den}, to suffer, {m[i]den}, to avoid, {n[i]den}, _to envy_, {l[i]hen}, to lend, {z[i]hen}, to accuse. See Sec. 30. Sec. 77. The following two verbs which are also used as weak verbs have mixed forms in the preterite and past participle:-- schr[i]en, to scream schr[e] schriuwen geschriuwen schrei schr[u]wen geschr[u]wen schrirn geschrirn sp[i]wen, to vomit sp[e] spiwen gespiwen spei spiuwen gespiuwen sp[u]wen gesp[u]wen spirn gespirn CLASS II. Sec. 78. The verbs of this class belong to the second ablaut-series (Sec. 12) and therefore have {ie} in the present, but {iu} in the present singular (Sec. 16); {ou} in the first and third pers. sing. of the preterite, but {[o]} before {t, [z], s} and {ch} (= Germanic {h}), Sec. 18; {u} in the pret. plural; and {o} in the past participle, thus:-- biegen, to bend biuge bouc bugen gebogen triefen, to drop triufe trouf truffen getroffen bieten, to offer biute b[o]t buten geboten schie[z]en, to shoot schiu[z]e sch[o][z] schu[zz]en gescho[zz]en And similarly {klieben}, to cleave, {kriechen}, to creep, {liegen}, to lie, {riechen}, to smell, {schieben}, to shove, {vliegen}, _to fly_; {die[z]en}, to roar, {gie[z]en}, to pour, {vlie[z]en}, to flow. sieden, to seethe siude s[o]t suten gesoten ziehen, to draw ziuhe z[o]ch zugen gezogen kiesen, to choose kius k[o]s kurn gekorn And similarly {vliehen}, to flee, {niesen}, to sneeze, {verliesen}, to lose, {vriesen}, to freeze. See Sec. 30. Sec. 79. On the stem-vowels in the following verbs, see Sec. 16, note and Sec. 36:-- bliuwen, to strike bliuwe blou bl[u]wen bliuwen gebliuwen blouwen geblouwen And similarly {briuwen}, to brew, {kiuwen}, to chew, {riuwen}, _to pain_. Sec. 80. To this class also belong the three aorist presents:-- l[u]chen, to shut liuche louch luchen gelochen (l[u]che) s[u]fen, to gulp down s[u]fe souf suffen gesoffen s[u]gen, to suck s[u]ge souc sugen gesogen CLASS III. Sec. 81. The verbs of this class belong to the third ablaut-series (Sec. 12), and include the strong verbs having a medial nasal or a liquid + consonant. Those with nasal + consonant have {i} throughout the present tense and {u} in the past participle; the others have {i} in the present singular, {[e:]} in the plural, and {o} in the past participle (see Secs. 14, 15), thus:-- binden, to bind binde bant bunden gebunden rinnen, to run rinne ran runnen gerunnen singen, to sing singe sanc sungen gesungen And similarly {brinnen}, to burn, {dringen}, to press, {entrinnen}, to escape, {gelingen}, to succeed, {gewinnen}, to gain, {schrinden}, to split, {sinken}, to sink, {sinnen}, to reflect, {spinnen}, to spin, {swimmen}, to swim, {trinken}, to drink, {vinden} (p.p. {vunden}), to find, {winden}, to wind. {beginnen}, to begin, pret. sing. {began} beside {begunde}, {begonde}, pl. {begunden}, p.p. {begunnen}. b[e:]rgen, to hide birge bare burgen geborgen h[e:]lfen, to help hilfe half hulfen geholfen st[e:]rben, to die stirbe starp sturben gestorben And similarly {bev[e:]lhen}, to order, {emph[e:]lhen}, {enph[e:]lhen}, to recommend, {g[e:]lten}, to pay, {m[e:]lken}, to milk, {sch[e:]lten}, to revile, {sw[e:]llen}, to swell, {verd[e:]rben}, to destroy, {w[e:]rfen}, to throw, {w[e:]rren}, to confuse, {w[e:]rden}, _to become_, pret. pl. {wurten}, {wurden}, p.p. {worten}, {(ge)worden}, see Sec. 30. CLASS IV. Sec. 82. The verbs of this class belong to the fourth ablaut-series (Sec. 12). They include those strong verbs which have a liquid or a nasal before or after the stem-vowel, and a few others, thus:-- [e:] i a [a] o n[e:]men, to take nime nam n[a]men genomen b[e:]rn, to bear bir (Sec. 9, 1) bar b[a]ren geborn st[e:]ln, to steal stil (Sec. 9, 1) stal st[a]len gestoln br[e:]chen, to break briche brach br[a]chen gebrochen v[e:]hten, to fight vihte vaht v[a]hten gevohten And similarly {sch[e:]rn}, to shear, {schr[e:]cken}, to frighten, {spr[e:]chen}, to speak, {vl[e:]hten}, to plait, {z[e:]men} (p.p. also {gez[e:]men}), to be befitting, {st[e:]chen}, to prick, {tr[e:]ffen} (p.p. {troffen}), to hit; {dreschen}, to thrash, {leschen}, _to be extinguished_, see Sec. 11, 1. {komen} (OHG. {qu[e:]man}), to come, {kume}, {quam}, {qu[a]men}, {komen}; on other forms of this verb, see Sec. 36. CLASS V. Sec. 83. The verbs of this class belong to the fifth ablaut-series (Sec. 12). They include the strong verbs containing a medial consonant other than a nasal or liquid, thus:-- {[e:]} {i} {a} {[a]} {[e:]} g[e:]ben, to give gibe gap g[a]ben geg[e:]ben j[e:]hen, to say gihe (Sec. 35) jach j[a]hen gej[e:]hen s[e:]hen, to see sihe sach s[a]hen ges[e:]hen w[e:]gen, to move wige wac w[a]gen gew[e:]gen And similarly {gesch[e:]hen}, to happen, {kn[e:]ten}, to knead, {m[e:][zz]en}, to measure, {pfl[e:]gen}, to be accustomed, {tr[e:]ten}, to tread, {verg[e:][zz]en}, to forget, {w[e:]ben}, to weave. w[e:]sen, to be wise was w[a]ren gew[e:]sen And similarly {gen[e:]sen} (pret. pl. also {gen[a]sen}), to recover, {j[e:]sen}, to ferment, {l[e:]sen} (pret. pl. also {l[a]sen}), _to gather, read_. See Sec. 30. [e:][zz]en, to eat i[zz]e [a][z](a[z]) [a][z]en g[e:][zz]en (Sec. 9,7) vr[e:][zz]en, to devour vri[zz]e vr[a][z] vr[a][z]en vr[e:][zz]en These verbs had a long vowel in the pret. singular in the oldest period of all the Germanic languages, cp. also Lat. {[e]d[i]}. Sec. 84. To this class also belong the three verbs:-- bit(t)en, to beg bite bat b[a]ten geb[e:]ten ligen, to lie down lige lac l[a]gen gel[e:]gen sitzen, to sit sitze sa[z] s[a][z]en ges[e:][zz]en {bit(t)en}, OHG. {bitten} from {*bidjan}; {ligen}, OHG. {liggen} from {*ligjan}; {sitzen}, OHG. {sitzen} from {*sitjan}, see Secs. 14, 31,3. The inf. {ligen} is sometimes contracted to {l[i]n}, see Sec. 37. CLASS VI. Sec. 85. The verbs of this class belong to the sixth ablaut-series (Sec. 12), and accordingly have {a} in the present; {uo} in the pret. singular and plural; and {a} in the past participle. They have umlaut in the second and third pers. singular, as {grebes(t)}, {grebet}; {verst}, {vert}. See Sec. 10. graben, to dig gruop gruoben gegraben tragen, to carry truoc truogen getragen maln, to grind muol muolen gemaln varn, to go vuor vuoren gevarn And similarly {laden}, to load, {nagen}, to gnaw, {schaffen}, _to create_, {spanen}, to entice, {waschen}, to wash, {wahsen}, _to grow_, {waten}, to wade. slahen, to strike sluoc sluogen geslagen twahen, to wash twuoc twuogen getwagen See Sec. 30. The pret. sing. {sluoc}, {twuoc} for {*sluoch}, {*twuoch} were formed after the analogy of the pret. plural. Sec. 86. To this class also belong:-- st[a]n, st[e]n (Sec. 96), to stand stuont stuonden gestanden entseben (older entseven), to perceive entsuop entsuoben entsaben gew[a:]henen, to mention gewuoc gewuogen gewagen heben (older heven), to raise huop huoben gehaben swern (see Sec. 35), to swear swuor swuoren geswarn} gesworn} The pret. singular {stuont}, {entsuop}, {gewuoc}, {huop} for {*stuot} (cp. Engl. {stood}), {*entsuof}, {*gewuoch}, {*huof} were formed after the analogy of the pret. plural. On the {b, g} in the pret. plural, see Sec. 30. The last four verbs in the list originally had a {j} in the present, which accounts for the umlaut, cp. OHG. {heffen}, Goth. {hafjan}, to raise. {heben} had its {b} from forms where it was regular. CLASS VII. Sec. 87. To this class belong the verbs which originally had reduplicated preterites. The present and past participle have the same stem-vowel; and the preterite singular and plural have {ie}. In OHG. the verbs which had {a, [a]} or {ei} in the present had {ia} (older {ea, [e]}) in the preterite; and those which had {ou ([o])}, {uo} in the present had {io} (older {eo}) in the preterite. But in MHG. the {ia} and {io} regularly fell together in {ie} (Sec. 11, 3), so that all the preterites had {ie}. bannen, to banish bien bienen gebannen halten, to hold hielt hielten gehalten sl[a]fen, to sleep slief sliefen gesl[a]fen hei[z]en, to call hie[z] hie[z]en gehei[z]n loufen, to run lief liefen geloufen ruofen, to call rief riefen geruofen And similarly {halsen}, to embrace, {salzen}, to salt, {spalten}, to split, {spannen}, to span, {vallen}, to fall, {valten}, _to fold_, {wallen}, to bubble; {b[a]gen}, to quarrel, {bl[a]sen}, _to blow_, {br[a]ten}, to roast, {l[a][z]en} (see also Sec. 99), to let, leave, {r[a]ten}, to advise; {mei[z]en}, to cut, {scheiden}, _to separate_, {sweifen}, to rove; {b[o][z]en}, to strike, {st[o][z]en}, to push, {houwen} (pret. {hiu} and {hie}, pl. {hiuwen}, {hiewen}), to hew, {wuofen}, to bewail. g[a]n, g[e]n, to go gienc (gie) giengen (ge)gangen h[a]hen (Sec. 29) } h[a]n (Sec. 38) }, to hang hienc (hie) hiengen gehangen v[a]hen (Sec. 29) } v[a]n (Sec. 38) }, to catch vienc (vie) viengen gevangen erren, ern, to plough ier ieren gearn On the interchange between {h} and {ng}, see Sec. 30; {erren}, {ern} from older {*arjan}. B. WEAK VERBS. Sec. 88. The OHG. weak verbs were divided into three great classes according as the infinitive ended in {-en} from older {*-jan}, {-on}, or {-[e]n}. The characteristic endings of the three OHG. classes were:-- Present. CLASS I. CLASS II. CLASS III. Indic. sing. -u, -[o]n, -[e]n -is(t) -[o]s(t) -[e]s(t) -it -[o]t -[e]t " plur. -[e]n -[o]n -[e]n -et -[o]t -[e]t -ent -[o]nt -[e]nt Subj. sing. -e -o -e -[e]s(t) -[o]s(t) -[e]s(t) -e -o -e " plur. -[e]n -[o]n -[e]n -[e]t -[o]t -[e]t -[e]n -[o]n -[e]n Imper. sing. -i -o -e " plur. -[e]n -[o]n -[e]n -et -[o]t -[e]t Preterite. Indic. sing. -ta, -ita, -[o]ta, -[e]ta, -t[o]s(t), -it[o]s(t) -[o]t[o]s(t) -[e]t[o]s(t) -ta, -ita -[o]ta -[e]ta " plur. -tun, -itun -[o]tun -[e]tun -tut, -itut -[o]tut -[e]tut -tun, -itun -[o]tun -[e]tun Subj. sing. -ti, -iti -[o]ti -[e]ti -t[i]s(t), -it[i]s(t) -[o]t[i]s(t) -[e]t[i]s(t) -ti, -iti -[o]ti -[e]ti " plur. -t[i]n, -it[i]n -[o]t[i]n -[e]t[i]n -t[i]t, -it[i]t -[o]t[i]t -[e]t[i]t -t[i]n, -it[i]n -[o]t[i]n -[e]t[i]n Past Participle. Uninfl. form -it -[o]t -[e]t Infl. " -t[e]r, -it[e]r -[o]t[e]r -[e]t[e]r Infinitive. -en -[o]n -[e]n In OHG. the verbs of Class I were divided into two sub-divisions: (a) polysyllabic verbs and those containing an old long stem-syllable; (b) those which originally had a short stem-syllable (cp. Sec. 31, 3). The former formed their preterite in {-ta}, and the latter in {-ita}; and similarly in the inflected form of the past participle. In MHG. all the unaccented vowels {i, e}, {a, o}, {u, [i]}, {[e], [o]} regularly fell together in {e} (Sec. 7), so that the old distinction between the endings of the three classes of verbs was to a great extent obliterated. The OHG. verbs with a short stem-syllable belonging to Classes II and III came in MHG. to be inflected entirely like sub-division (b) of Class I; and those with a long stem-syllable mostly came to be inflected like sub-division (a) of Class I, see Secs. 9,2, 92. Owing to all the OHG. unaccented vowels being weakened to {e} the MHG. endings are:-- Sing. Plur. Pres. Indic.: -e, -es(t), -et -en, -et, -ent " Subj.: -e, -es(t), -e -en, -et, -en Pret. Indic. } -te, -tes(t), -te } -ten, -tet, -ten } and Subj.: } -ete, -etes(t) -ete } -eten, -etet, -eten } Imper. -e -en, -et P.P. Uninfl. form -et Infl. " -ter } -eter } Infin. -en. Final {-n} in the first pers. sing. of the pres. indicative of the old Classes II and III remained in early MHG., but during the MHG. period the first person was remodelled after the analogy of Class I. NOTE.--Old forms with {[)o]} ({u}) for later {e} occasionally occur in verbs originally belonging to the OHG. Class II; and in like manner {[)i]} for {e} in the pret. subjunctive. Sec. 89. The MHG. weak verbs are divided into two classes, according as the preterite is formed in {-te} or {-ete} (see however Sec. 40). The inflexion of the present is the same in both classes. CLASS I. Sec. 90. To this class belong (1) verbs which have old long stem-syllables. Those having a mutated vowel in the present have the corresponding unmutated vowel in the preterite. The {i} which would have caused umlaut in the preterite disappeared in the prehistoric period of the language. The past participle generally has two forms: one with a mutated vowel, and the other without it, properly from the old inflected form which did not have umlaut. (2) Verbs having a short stem-vowel followed by a single consonant ({l, r}), and trisyllabic verbs containing an {l, n}, or {r} in the second syllable, as {zeln}, older {zellen} (Sec. 31,3), to count, pret. {zelte} beside {zalte}, p.p. {gezelt} beside {gezalt}; {nern}, _to rescue_, pret. {nerte} (OHG. {nerita}), p.p. {genert}; and similarly {doln} (OHG. {dol[o]n}), to tolerate, {seln}, to hand over, {spiln}, to play, {weln}, to choose; {wern}, to defend; {wandeln} (OHG. {wantal[o]n}), to change, pret. {wandelte}; {vordern} (OHG. {fordar[o]n}), to further, pret. {vorderte}; {s[e:]genen} (OHG. {s[e:]gan[o]n}), to bless, pret. {s[e:]gente}. See Secs. 9, 1,2, 92. Present. INDIC. SUBJ. IMPER. Sing. 1. kenne kenne 2. kennes(t) kennes(t) kenne 3. kennet kenne Plur. 1. kennen kennen kennen 2. kennet kennet kennet, (-ent) 3. kennent kennen Preterite. Sing. 1. kante kante 2. kantes(t) kantes(t) 3. kante kante Plur. 1. kanten kanten 2. kantet kantet 3. kanten kanten Infin. {kennen}, to know; Pres. Part. {kennende}; Past Part. {gekennet}, {gekant}. And similarly with a large number of verbs, as {bl[u:]emen}, to bloom, {brennen}, to burn, {f[u:]llen}, to fill, {gr[u:]e[z]en}, to greet, {h[oe]ren}, to hear, {k[u:]ssen}, to kiss, {l[oe]sen}, to loose, {nennen}, to name, {rennen}, to run, {senden} (pret. {sante}), to send, {senken}, to sink, {setzen} (pret. {satte}, {sazte}, p.p. {gesat}, {gesazt}, {gesetzt}), to set, {stellen}, to place, {s[u:]e[z]en}, _to sweeten_, {vellen}, to fell, {w[-ae]nen}, to fancy, {w[u:]nschen}, _to wish_; {gelouben}, to believe, {k[e]ren}, to turn, {koufen}, to buy, {leiten} (pret. {leite}), to lead, {ougen}, to show, {suochen}, _to seek_. The verba pura have double forms in the present and preterite, as {dr[ae]jen}, {dr[ae]n} (Sec. 35), to turn, pret. {dr[a]te} beside the new formation {dr[ae]jete}, {dr[ae]te}, and similarly {bl[u:]ejen}, to bloom, {m[u:]ejen}, to trouble, {r[u:]ejen}, to row, {s[ae]jen}, to sow, {w[ae]jen}, to blow. Verbs with medial {ck} have double preterites, as {decken}, to cover, pret. {dacte} beside {dahte}, and similarly {dr[u:]cken}, {drucken}, to press, {smecken}, to taste, {wecken}, to awake. See also Sec. 92. Sec. 91. The following are irregular:-- Infin. Pret. P.P. denken, to think d[a]hte ged[a]ht (Secs. 28, 29) dunken, d[u:]nken, to seem d[u]hte ged[u]h (Secs. 28, 29) furhten, f[u:]rhten, to fear vorhte gevorht wurken, w[u:]rken, to work worhte geworht bringen, to bring br[a]hte gebr[a]ht (Secs. 28, 29) NOTE.--The second pers. sing. of {br[a]hte} is {br[ae]hte} or {br[a]htes(t)}, pret. subj. {br[ae]hte}; and similarly with {d[a]hte}; the subj. of {d[u]hte} is {d[u]hte} or {diuhte}. CLASS II. Sec. 92. The verbs belonging to this class form their preterite in {-ete} and their past participle in {-et}. In other respects Class II has the same endings as Class I. It includes: (a) The dissyllabic verbs, having a short stem-vowel followed by a single consonant other than {l, r}, which in OHG. belonged to Classes II and III, as {loben} (OHG. {lob[o]n}), to praise, pret. {lobete}, p.p. {gelobet}; {l[e:]ben} (OHG. {l[e:]b[e]n}), to live, pret. {l[e:]bete}, p.p. {gel[e:]bet} (see Sec. 88). (b) The dissyllabic verbs of OHG. Class I with a short stem-vowel followed by double consonants other than {ll} (see Sec. 31, 3), as {legen}, older {leggen} (OHG. {leggen}), to lay, pret. {legete} or {leite} (Sec. 37), p.p. {geleget} or {geleit}; {denen}, older {dennen} (OHG. {dennen}), to stretch, pret. {denete}, p.p. {gedenet}. Other examples belonging to Class II are: {b[e:]ten}, to pray, {dagen}, to be silent, {klagen}, to complain, {kl[e:]ben}, to stick, {laden}, to invite, {namen}, to name, {sagen}, to say, pret. {sagete} and {seite} (Sec. 37). The verbs with a long stem-syllable, which belonged to OHG. Classes II and III, went over in MHG. either into Class I (1), see Sec. 90, or had preterites in {-te} beside {-ete}, as {danken}, to thank, pret. {dancte} beside {dankete}, p.p. {gedanct} beside {gedanket}; {vr[a]gen}, to ask, pret. {vr[a]gte} beside {vr[a]gete}, p.p. {gevr[a]gt} beside {gevr[a]get}, and similarly {ahten}, to observe, {minnen}, to love, {trahten}, to strive, &c., see Secs. 9,2, 90; {dienen}, to serve, pret. {diende} (Sec. 40), &c. C. MINOR GROUPS. 1. {Preterite-Presents.} Sec. 93. These have strong preterites with a present meaning, from which new weak preterites have been formed. The 2nd pers. sg. ends in {-t}, and has the same stem-vowel as the 1st and 3rd pers. sg. The following verbs belong to this class:-- {wei[z]}, I know, 2nd pers. sg. {weist}; pl. {wi[zz]en}; inf. {wi[zz]en}; pres. p. {wi[zz]ende}; pret. {wisse}, {wesse}, {wiste} or {weste}; p.p. {gewist} or {gewest}. {touc}, I am of use, inf. and pl. {tugen} or {t[u:]gen}; pret. {tohte}; subj. {t[o:]hte}. {gan}, I grant, 2nd pers. sg. {ganst}; inf. and pl. {gunnen} or {g[u:]nnen}; pret. {gunde}; subj. {gunde} or {g[u:]nde}; p.p. {gegunnen}, {gegunnet}, or {gegunst}. {kan}, I know, 2nd pers. sg. {kanst}; inf. and pl. {kunnen} or {k[u:]nnen}; pret. {kunde} ({konde}); subj. {kunde} or {k[u:]nde}. {darf}, I need, 2nd pers. sg. {darft}; pl. {durfen} or {d[u:]rfen}; pret. {dorfte}; subj. {d[o:]rfte}; infin. and p.p. only in {bed[u:]rfen}, {bedorft}. {tar}, I dare, venture, 2nd pers. sg. {tarst}; inf. and pl. {turren} or {t[u:]rren}; pret. {torste}; subj. {t[o:]rste}. {sol}, I shall, 2nd pers. sg. {solt}; inf. and pl. {suln} or {s[u:]ln}; pret. {solde} or {solte}. {mac}, I can, 2nd pers. sg. {maht}; pl. {magen}, {megen}, {mugen}, or {m[u:]gen}; pret. {mahte} or {mohte}; subj. {mehte (mahte)} or {m[o:]hte}. {muo[z]}, I must, 2nd pers. sg. {muost}; pl. {m[u:]e[z]en}; pret. {muoste} or {muose}; subj. {m[u:]este} or {m[u:]ese}. 2. {Anomalous Verbs.} Sec. 94. (1) {tuon}, to do. Present. INDIC. SUBJ. 1. tuon (tuo) tuo Sing. 2. tuos(t) tuos(t) 3. tuot tuo 1. tuon tuon Plur. 2. tuot (tuont) tuot 3. tuont tuon INFIN. tuon IMPER. tuo PRES. P. tuonde Preterite. 1. t[e:]te (t[e:]t) t[ae]te (t[e:]te) Sing. 2. t[ae]te t[ae]tes(t) 3. t[e:]te (t[e:]t) t[ae]te Plur. t[a]ten, (t[ae]ten, t[e:]ten) t[ae]ten P.P. get[a]n Sec. 95. (2) {g[a]n}, to go. Present. INDIC. SUBJ. 1. g[a]n, g[e]n g[e] (g[a], gange) Sing. 2. g[a]s(t), g[e]s(t) g[e]s(t) (g[a]s(t), ganges(t)) 3. g[a]t, g[e]t g[e] (g[a], gange) Plur. g[a]n, g[e]n g[e]n (g[a]n, gangen) INFIN. g[a]n, g[e]n IMPER. ganc, genc, ginc (g[a], g[e]) PRES. P. g[a]nde, g[e]nde Preterite. Sing. gienc or gie Plur. giengen P.P. (ge)gangen or geg[a]n Sec. 96. (3) {st[a]n}, to stand. Present. INDIC. SUBJ. 1. st[a]n, st[e]n, st[a], st[e] st[a], st[e] (stande), Sing. 2. st[a]s(t), st[e]s(t) &c. 3. st[a]t, st[e]t Plur. st[a]n, st[e]n INFIN. st[a]n, st[e]n IMPER. st[a], st[e], stant Preterite. stuont P.P. gestanden or gest[a]n Sec. 97. (4) {s[i]n}, {w[e:]sen}, to be. Present. INDIC. SUBJ. 1. bin s[i] (s[i]ge, s[i]e) Sing. 2. bis(t) s[i]s(t) (s[i]ges(t), s[i]es(t)) 3. ist s[i] (s[i]ge, s[i]e) 1. birn, s[i]n s[i]n (s[i]gen, s[i]en) Plur. 2. birt, s[i]t s[i]t (s[i]get, s[i]et) 3. sint s[i]n (s[i]gen, s[i]en) INFIN. s[i]n, w[e:]sen. Indic. Pret. Sing. was; pl. w[a]ren (Sec. 30) Subj. " " w[ae]re; pl. w[ae]ren P.P. gew[e:]sen (gew[e:]set) Sec. 98. (5) {wellen}, to will. Present. INDIC. SUBJ. Sing. 1. wil welle 2. wil, wilt welles(t) 3. wil welle Plur. 1. wellen, weln wellen 2. wellet, welt wellet 3. wellen, weln wellen Pret. wolte or wolde (Sec. 40) wolte or w[o:]lte Infin. wellen. 3. {Contracted Verbs.} Sec. 99. (1) {l[a]n} = {l[a][z]en}, to let, leave. Pres. Sing. l[a]n, l[a]s(t), l[ae]s(t), l[a]t (l[ae]t) " Plur. l[a]n, l[a]t, l[a]n Pret. lie or lie[z] (Sec. 87). Imper. l[a], l[a]t Infin. l[a]n. P.P. (ge)l[a]n (2) h[a]n = haben, to have. Pres. Sing. h[a]n, h[a]s(t), h[a]t " Plur. h[a]n, h[a]t, h[a]n Pret. h[a]te (h[e:]te, h[e]t(e), hiet(e), h[ae]te), h[a]tes(t), &c. Subj. pres. habe, habes(t), &c. " pret. h[ae]te, hete, h[e]te, hiete, hatte, &c. Infin. h[a]n. P.P. gehabet, gehapt, geh[a]t. The contracted form {h[a]n}, &c., is mostly used as an auxiliary. CHAPTER VII SYNTAX CASES. Sec. 100. {Accusative.} The accusative has much the same function as in NHG. It is sometimes used, however, where the dat. or a preposition would be required in NHG.:--{[e:]r vuor wa[zz]er unde w[e:]ge}, _he went by water and land_. The acc. is used after {wol}, well, when used as an interjection, as {wol mich}. A double accusative is required not only after {l[e]ren}, to teach, but also after {h[e:]ln}, {verh[e:]ln}, _to conceal_, {verdagen}, {versw[i]gen}, to keep secret. Sec. 101. {Dative.} {ruofen}, to call, and {schirmen}, to protect, take the dative. The dative is often used adverbially: {allenthalben}, _on all sides_, {w[i]len(t)}, formerly, &c. Sec. 102. {Genitive.} The genitives {hande}, {slahte}, {leie} = manner are used adverbially: {maneger hande}, {slahte}, or {leie}, in many ways, manifoldly. The gen. is used in combination with the comparative of adjectives, as {dicker eines d[u]mes}, thicker by the breadth of a thumb. Indefinite and interrogative pronouns, used substantively, take the genitive: {iemen armer liute}, any poor people; {niht sch[oe]neres}, _nothing more beautiful_; {d[e:]s enmac niht s[i]n}, that cannot be; {wa[z] mannes [e:]r w[ae]re}, what kind of man he was. In the same manner the rel. {swa[z]} may take the genitive: {swa[z] man vant d[e:]r armen}, _whatever poor people one found_. The genitive may be used predicatively:--{s[i]t s[i] d[e:]s gotesh[u]ses sint}, since they belong to the house of God; {diu sorge ist m[i]n eines niht}, I am not the only one who has sorrow. Impersonal verbs often take the genitive: {mich gen[u:]eget d[e:]s}, _that is enough for me_; {mich gezimt d[e:]s}, that pleases me. The genitives {d[e:]s} and {w[e:]s} may be used adverbially in the sense of therefore, wherefore; and likewise many nouns: {tages}, by day; {d[e:]s s[e:]lben tages}, the same day; {nahtes}, by night. Interjections usually take the genitive: {ow[e] mir m[i]nes leides!} _alas! for my grief_. {vil}, much, many; {m[e](re)}, more; {w[e]nic}, {l[u:]tzel}, little; {minner}, {minre}, less; and {genuoc}, enough, used as indeclinable substantives, are followed by the genitive. Cardinal numerals, used substantively, are also followed by the genitive: {zweinzec starker man}, twenty strong men. ADJECTIVES. Sec. 103. The weak and strong forms are used in the same manner as in Mod. HG. {dirre}, this, is followed by the weak or strong form; {aller}, all, usually by the strong. The strong or weak form can be used after pronouns, as {ich armer} or {ich arme}, I poor ... In the vocative the weak form without the article is used, as {guoten liute}, _(ye) good people_. When the same adjective refers to nouns of different gender, it is put in the neuter plural. {ein} and the possessive pronouns are followed by the strong form in the Nom. and Acc. singular; by the strong or weak form in the pl. and Gen. and Dative singular. The possessive pronouns are declined strong. The uninflected form of the adjective is used side by side with the inflected in the Nom. singular, all genders, and Acc. singular neuter, when the adjective comes before the noun: {ein guot man}, a good man. When the adjective stands after the noun the uninflected form may be used without reference to number, gender, or case, {ein}, {dehein}, and the possessive pronouns have the uninflected form in the Nom. for all genders, and Acc. neuter. The uninflected form of {al}, all, can be used before all forms of the definite article: {in al d[e:]r w[e:]rlte}, _in all the world_. See Sec. 55. PRONOUNS. Sec. 104. {im}, {ir}, pl. {in}, are used to express the dative of the reflexive pronoun. {d[e:]r} is sometimes used pleonastically, as {d[e:]r brunne}, {d[e:]r was k[u:]ele}, the spring was cool. {man} used as an indefinite pronoun can take the definite article along with it. VERBS. Sec. 105. {Number.} The verb can be used in the singular after a compound subject, as {Volk[e]r und Hagene s[o] s[e]re w[u:]eten began}, _... began to rage so furiously_. Sec. 106. {Tenses.} The fut. simple is expressed by {sol}, {muo[z]}, {wil} and the infin., or simply by the pres., as in OE.: {ich sol g[a]n}, I shall go; {bin ich gnisl[i]ch}, {s[o] genise ich}, if I am curable, _I shall recover_. For the fut. pf. the pf. is used: {da[z] ist schiere get[a]n}, that will soon have been done. The pf. is expressed either by the simple pret. or the p.p. and the verbs {h[a]n}, {s[i]n}; in subordinate sentences the pret. often has the meaning of the pluperfect: {d[o] du von ir schiede, zehant sie starp}, _she died immediately after thou hadst taken leave of her_. The preterite acquires a pluperfect, and the present a future perfect meaning when the prefix {ge} is added to them: {swenne iuwer sun gewahset}, when your son (shall have) has grown up; {d[o] ich in gesach}, when I had seen him. The present participle with {s[i]n} is sometimes used as in English, see 'Arme Heinrich,' l. 24. Sec. 107. {Voice.} The present and preterite passive are expressed by {w[e:]rden} and the p.p., and the corresponding perfect tenses by {s[i]n} and the p.p. Pres. ich wirde gelobet. Pret. ich wart " Perf. ich bin " Plupf. ich was " Inf. gelobet s[i]n. Sec. 108. {Negation.} Negation in sentences is expressed by {ne} ({en, n}) before the verb, and {niht} after it: {[e:]r enist guot}, he is not good. {niht} is frequently omitted, especially after the preterite presents, the verbs {wellen}, {l[a]n}, sentences containing negative pronouns or adverbs, and in subordinate sentences. {en} without {niht} is used with the subjunctive in subordinate sentences in the sense of unless, if not, except that, _when that_, that not, &c.: {d[e:]n l[i]p wil ich verliesen, si enw[e:]rde m[i]n w[i]p}, I will die if she will not become my wife; {ich w[ae]ne nieman in d[e:]r w[e:]rlte l[e:]be, [e:]rn habe ein leit}, _I believe no one lives in the world who has not his trouble_. {en} is further also used in the sense of Latin 'quin': {ich mac da[z] niht bevarn, mirn w[e:]rde m[i]n ritterschaft benomen}, _I cannot prevent my knighthood being taken away from me_. TEXTS [Transcriber's Note: Line numbers have been removed from the prose passages. Note references are marked as [1], [2]... In the verse passages, some unstressed e's, and a few i's, were printed with an under-dot: [e.] [i.]. This usage is not explained. Some under-dots may be flyspecks, and a few umlauts were uncertain.] I BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG. His name was properly Berthold Lech. He was the most celebrated preacher of the thirteenth century. He died in Regensburg in 1272. The following extract is from a sermon on Matt. v. 8. 'S[ae]lic sint die armen: wan da[z] himelr[i]ch ist ir,' etc. Mit disen aht tugenden sint alle die ze himelr[i]che komen, die d[a] sint, und mit den selben aht tugenden m[u:]e[z]ent noch alle die dar komen, die iemer m[e]r dar komen s[u:]ln. N[u] wil ich die siben under wegen l[a]n und wil niuwen von ir einer sagen, wan alse vil guoter dinge an ir iegl[i]cher ist; und von ir iegl[i]cher w[ae]re gar vil und gar lanc sunderl[i]chen ze sagenne; und wie manigiu untugent uns an disen ahte tugenden irret, da[z] w[u:]rde eht von iegl[i]cher gar lanc ze sagenne. Wan man e[z] alle[z] in einer predigen niht verenden mac, noch in vieren, noch in zehenen, s[o] wil ich iu hiute niuwen sagen von den, die ein reine herze habent, und von den man hiute d[a] liset in dem heiligen ewangelio 's[ae]lic sint, die reines herzen sint: die werdent got sehende.'[1] Die sint wol von rehte s[ae]lic, die d[a] got sehent. Ein [u:]berg[u:]lde ist e[z] aller der s[ae]likeit, diu ie wart oder iemer m[e]r eht werden mac, swer got ansehende eht wirt, als[o] s[u:]e[z]e und als[o] w[u:]nneclich ist diu gesiht, die man an got siht. S[o] wart nie deheiner muoter ir kint nie s[o] liep, [a]n unser frouwen, und solte si e[z] dr[i]e tage ane sehen [a]n underl[a][z], da[z] si anders niht enpfl[ae]ge,[2] wan eht si ir liebe[z] kint solte an sehen: si [ae][z]e an dem vierden tage vil gerner ein st[u:]cke br[o]tes. Und wolte ich vil gerner, da[z] ich als[o] ein guot mensche w[ae]re, als da[z] w[a]r ist, da[z] ich iezuo reden wil. Ob da[z] als[o] w[ae]re, da[z] man zuo einem menschen spr[ae]che, der iezuo b[i] gote ist, 'du h[a]st zehen kint [u]f ertr[i]che, und du solt in koufen allen samt, da[z] sie [e]re und guot haben unz an ir t[o]t, d[a] mit, da[z] du einigen ougenblic von gotes angesiht tuost, niuwen als lange als ein[z] s[i]n hant m[o:]ht umbe k[e]ren, und sich danne wider zuo gote, und du solt d[i]n ougen niemer m[e]r von im k[e]ren': der mensche ent[ae]te s[i]n niht. Alse w[a]r, herre, d[i]n w[a]rheit ist, alse w[a]r ist disiu rede, da[z] er disiu zehen kint unze an ir t[o]t [e] n[a]ch dem almuosen lie[z]e g[e]n, [e] danne er sich die kleine w[i]le von gote wolte wenden. In habent die engel wol sehzic hundert j[a]r an gesehen, und sehent in hiute als gerne als des [e]rsten tages. Und sie sint ouch alle samt sam des [e]rsten tages, d[o] sie got an sehende wurden. D[o] wart ir deheiner s[i]t nie eltl[i]cher danne des [e]rsten tages, und sint doch sider wol sehzic hundert j[a]r alt. Swelher hundert j[a]r alt w[u:]rde under uns, der w[ae]re den liuten alse sm[ae]he an ze sehenne von ungestaltheit und von dem gebresten, den da[z] alter an im h[ae]te gemaht: s[o] m[a]let man die engele--d[a] sehet ir wol, sw[a] man sie m[a]lt, da[z] man sie eht anders niht enm[a]lt wan als ein kint von f[u:]nf j[a]ren, als junclich, oder von sehsen. Wan alle, die got sehent, die werdent niemer eltl[i]cher, die in in himelr[i]che sehent in s[i]nen freuden und in s[i]nen [e]ren. [U]f ertr[i]che sehen wir in alle tage in s[i]nem gewalte. Dehein irdenischer muot noch irdenisch l[i]p m[o:]hte da[z] niht erl[i]den, da[z] in dehein irdenisch ouge iemer an gesehen m[o:]hte in s[i]nen freuden und in s[i]nen [e]ren, als er ze himelr[i]che ist. Wir sagen iu ettewenne ein gl[i]chnisse, wie sch[oe]ne got s[i]. Seht, alle[z] da[z] wir iemer gesagen k[u:]nnen oder m[u:]gen, da[z] ist rehte dem gl[i]che, als obe ein kint uns solte sagen, ob e[z] m[u:]glich w[ae]re, von aller der wirde und von aller der gezierde, die diu werlt h[a]t, von der liehten sunnen, von den liehten sternen, von edelre gesteine craft und von ir maniger slahte varwe, von der edelen w[u:]rze craft und von dem edelen gesmacke, und von der r[i]chen gezierde, die man [u][z]er s[i]den und [u][z]er golde machet in dirre werlte, und von maniger hande s[u:]e[z]en stimme, die diu werlt h[a]t, von v[o:]gel[i]n sange und von seitenspil, und von maniger hande bluomen varwe, und von aller der gezierde, die disiu werlt h[a]t. Alse unm[u:]gelich unde alse unkuntl[i]chen eime kinde d[a] von ze redenne ist, als unkunt ist ouch uns d[a] von ze redenne, von der unsegel[i]chen w[u:]nne, diu d[a] ze himel ist, und von dem w[u:]nnecl[i]chen antl[u:]tze des lebendigen gotes. Wan alliu diu freude, diu d[a] ze himele ist, der ist niht wan von dem sch[i]ne, der von unsers herren antl[u:]tze g[e]t. Und rehte als alle sternen ir lieht von der sunnen nement, als[o] habent alle heiligen ir gezierde und ir sch[o]nheit von gote, und engele und alle[z] himelische her. Reht als alle die sternen des himeles, der m[a]ne und die plan[e]ten, gr[o][z] und kleine, die habent alle samt ir lieht von der sunnen, diu uns d[a] liuhtet: und als[o] h[a]t alle[z] himelische[z] her, engel und heiligen, die h[oe]hsten und die minnesten, die habent alle samt ir freude und ir w[u:]nne und ir gezierde und die [e]re und die wirde und ouch die sch[oe]nde, da[z] habent sie alle samt von der angesihte gotes, da[z] sie got an sehent. Die engele, die d[a] unser h[u:]etent, die sehent in ze aller z[i]t an, als ob sie b[i] im w[ae]ren. Wan alliu diu freude, diu in himelr[i]che ist, diu diuhte sie ze nihte, solten sie got niht an sehen. Und d[a] von 's[ae]lic sint, die reines herzen sint; wan sie werdent got sehende.' Nu sehent, wie s[ae]lic die sint, die d[a] reine[z] herze tragent. Ir, junge werlt, die noch unbewollen sint mit s[u:]nden, behaltent iuwer herze vor allen t[oe]tl[i]chen s[u:]nden, s[o] werdent ir got sehende in sol[i]chen freuden und in s[o] gr[o][z]en [e]ren, die ouge nie gesach oder [o]re nie geh[o]rte, alse sant Paulus d[a] sprichet; und alse sant Johannes sprichet: 'w[ae]r e[z] m[u:]gelich, da[z] man e[z] alle[z] samt geschr[i]ben m[o:]hte, s[o] m[o:]hte diu werlt diu buoch in ir niht behalten, d[a] e[z] an gest[u:]ende, da[z] ich gesach. Und alle[z], da[z] ich gesach, da[z] was niht wan got alleine.' Und dar umbe m[o:]hten wir doch gerne ze dem himelr[i]che komen und drumbe arbeiten. Ob uns niht diu minne und diu liebe dar tw[u:]nge, der wir gote schuldic s[i]n, seht, s[o] m[o:]hten wir dar umbe dar komen, durch da[z] wunder, da[z] d[a] ist. E[z] ist maniger vor mir: der im von s[o] get[a]ner freude[3] seite, da[z] si jenhalp meres w[ae]re, er f[u:]ere gar gerincl[i]chen dar von hinnen [u:]ber mer, niuwen da[z] er[z] ges[ae]he. S[o] m[o:]htent ir hundertstunt gerner dar umb arbeiten, da[z] ir[z] iemer m[e]re [e]wicl[i]chen nie[z]en soltet. Die vil w[u:]nnecl[i]chen angesiht des almehtigen gotes und der himelischen k[u:]niginne ze der zeswen s[i]ner s[i]ten in guld[i]ner w[ae]te, die m[o:]htet ir gerne an sehen. Wan w[u:]rde iu einiger anblic, s[o] w[ae]re in alliu diu freude und diu [e]re und aller der wollust, den diu werlt ie gewan, da[z] w[ae]r iu hinne f[u:]r als widerz[ae]me und ouch alse unm[ae]re, reht als sant Paulus d[a] sprach. Nu h[oe]ret wie er sprach; er sprach: 'alliu diu [e]re und diu freude und da[z] gemach, diu disiu werlt ie gewan von keisern und von k[u:]nigen, wider der freude, diu in himelr[i]ch ist; als widerz[ae]me einem w[ae]re ein diep an einem galgen, als kurz einem diu w[i]le d[a] mite w[ae]re, da[z] er einen erhangen man triuten solte, wider aller der freude, die diu werlt h[a]t: alse widerz[ae]me ist mir diu freude aller der werlte wider der [e]wigen freude.' Ei wol iuch wart, da[z] iuch iuwer muoter ie getruoc, die s[o] get[a]ne freude s[u:]ln besitzen. Der ist, ob got wil, vil maniger vor m[i]nen ougen. Ouch ist maniger, der vil kleine freude dar f[u:]r nimt hie [u]f ertr[i]che, und da[z] dem guoten sante Paulen gar versm[a]hte, des wirt im der t[u]sentste teil niht. Und die habent [u:]bel kouft, die s[o] [u:]bergr[o][z]e freude gebent umb ein s[o] kurze[z] freudel[i]n in dirre werlte. Die habent [u:]bel gevarn; wan sie habent weder hie noch dort niht. Als ich iezuo sprach, rehte in gl[i]cher w[i]se, rehte alse alle sternen des himeles ir lieht von der sunnen habent, als[o] h[a]t alle[z] himelisch her ir lieht von dem w[a]ren sunnen, s[i]t danne unser herre der w[a]re sunne und da[z] w[a]re lieht ist, alse der guote sant Johannes d[a] sprichet. Der hei et in da[z] w[a]re lieht; als ouch da[z] vil w[a]r ist: wan er ist da[z] w[a]re lieht, da[z] niemer m[e]r verlischet. Und alle, die von s[i]me gotvarwen liehte enz[u:]ndet werdent, die erleschent ouch niemer m[e]re von der sch[o]nheit, die sie von dem w[a]ren sunnen h[a]nt. Und als vil diu sunne liehter und gelpfer ist, danne wir d[a] sehen, rehte als vil diu liehtes und glastes [u:]ber alle sterne h[a]t, die an dem himel st[e]nt: als vil h[a]t der w[a]re sunne in himelr[i]che sch[i]nes und glastes m[e]r [u:]ber alle engele und ist gesch[oe]net und gewirdet an allen [e]ren, alse billich ist. Und d[a] von sint sie s[ae]lic, die ein reine[z] herze habent; wan si werdent got sehende. II THE SWABIAN LANTREHTBUOCH. This work was compiled by David von Augsburg, about 1280 A.D. HIE HEBET SICH AN DA[Z] LANTREHTBUOCH. Herre got, himelischer vater, durch d[i]ne milte g[u:]ete gesch[u:]efe du den menschen in dr[i]valtiger werdikeit. Diu [e]rste, da[z] er n[a]ch dir gebildet ist. Da[z] ist ouch ein als[o] h[o]hiu werdikeit, der dir alle[z] menschlich k[u:]nne sunderl[i]chen immer danken sol. Wan des haben wir gar michel reht, vil lieber herre, himelischer vater, s[i]t du uns zuo d[i]ner h[o]hen gotheit als[o] werdicl[i]chen geedelt h[a]st. Diu ander werdikeit, d[a] du, herre got, alm[a:]htic schepfer, den menschen zuo geschaffen h[a]st, da[z] ist diu, da[z] du alle dise werelt, die sunnen unde den m[a]nen, die sterne unde diu vier element, viur, wa[zz]er, luft unde die erden, die vogel in den l[u:]ften, die vische in dem w[a]ge, diu tier in dem walde, die w[u:]rme in der erden, golt unde edel gesteine, der edeln w[u:]rze s[u:]e[z]en smac, der bluomen liehte varwe, der boume fruht unde [e]t alle cr[e]at[u]re: da[z] h[a]st du, herre, alle[z] dem menschen ze nutze unde ze dienste geschaffen durch die triuwe unde durch die minne, die du ze dem menschen hetest. Diu dritte werdikeit, d[a] du, herre, den menschen mit gewirdet unde geedelt h[a]st, da[z] ist diu, da[z] der mensche die wirde unde die [e]re, die vreude unde die w[u:]nne immer mit dir [e]wicl[i]chen nie[z]en sol. Der werelde dienst unde nuz h[a]st du, herre, dem menschen umbe sust gegeben ze einer manunge unde ze einem vorbilde. S[i]t des s[o] vil ist, des du, herre, dem menschen umbe sust gegeben h[a]st, d[a] b[i] sol der mensche nu trahten, s[o] mege[4] des wol gar [u:]berm[ae][z]icl[i]chen vil s[i]n, des du dem menschen umbe s[i]nen dienst geben wilt. Unde dar umbe sol ein iegel[i]ch mensche got dienen mit ganzen triuwen; wan der l[o]n ist als[o] [u:]berm[ae][z]icl[i]chen gr[o][z], da[z] in herzen sin nie betrahten m[o:]hte noch menschen zunge nie gesprechen m[o:]hte, noch ougen sehen k[u:]nde in nie beliuhten, noch [o]re nie geh[oe]ren. Da[z] wir nu got der h[o]hen werdikeit gedanken unde den gr[o][z]en l[o]n verdienen, des helfe uns der alm[a:]htige got. [a]men. S[i]t uns got in s[o] h[o]her werdikeit geschaffen h[a]t, s[o] wil er ouch, da[z] wir werde[z] leben haben, unde da[z] wir einander wirde unde [e]re erbieten, triuwe unde w[a]rheit, niht ha[z] unde n[i]t einander tragen. Wir sullen mit fride unde mit suone under einander leben. Fridlich leben h[a]t unser herre got liep. Wan er kom von himelr[i]che [u]f erder[i]che durch anders niht wan durch den rehten fride, da[z] er uns einen rehten fride sch[u:]efe vor der [e]wigen marter, ob wir selben wellen. Unde d[a] von sungen die engel ob der krippen: '_Gloria in excelsis deo et in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis_'--'Gots [e]re in dem himel unde guot fride [u]f der erden allen den, die guoten willen habent [u]f erder[i]che!' D[o] unser herre got hie [u]f erder[i]che gie, s[o] was da[z] ie s[i]n ellich wort: 'Pax vobis!' da[z] sprichet: 'der fride s[i] mit iu!' unde als[o] sprach er alle z[i]t zuo s[i]nen jungern unde zuo andern liuten. Unde d[a] b[i] suln wir merken, wie rehte liep der almehtige got den rehten vride h[a]t. Wan d[o] er von erder[i]che wider [u]f zuo himel fuor, d[o] sprach er aber zuo s[i]nen jungern: 'der vride s[i] mit iu!' unde enphalh dem guoten Sant P[e]ter, da[z] er phleger w[ae]re [u:]ber den rehten fride, unde gap im den gewalt, da[z] er den himel [u]f sl[u:][zz]e allen den, die den fride hielten, unde swer den fride br[ae]che, da[z] er dem den himel vor besl[u:][zz]e. Da[z] ist als[o] gesprochen: [e]t alle, die diu gebot unsers herren zebrechent, die habent ouch den rehten fride gebrochen. Da[z] ist ouch von gote reht, swer diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, da[z] man dem den himel vor besliu[z]et, s[i]t uns got nu geholfen h[a]t, da[z] wir mit rehtem leben unde mit fridl[i]chem leben da[z] himelr[i]ch verdienen m[u:]gen. Wan da[z] was niht vor gotes geburt, swie wol der mensche t[ae]t in aller der werelde, s[o] mohte er doch ze dem himelr[i]ch niht komen. Got geschuof des [e]rsten himel unde erden, dar n[a]ch den menschen unde sazte in in da[z] paradys. Der zebrach die geh[o]rsam uns allen ze schaden; dar umbe gienge wir irre sam diu hirtel[o]sen sch[a]f, da[z] wir in da[z] himelr[i]ch niht mohten, unz an die z[i]t, da[z] uns got den wec dar w[i]ste mit s[i]ner marter, unde dar umbe solde wir got immer loben unde [e]ren von allem unserm herzen unde von aller unserre s[e]le unde von aller unserre maht, da[z] wir nu s[o] wol ze den [e]wigen freuden k[ae]men, ob wir wolden; da[z] hie vor manigen heiligen patriarken unde proph[e]ten tiure was. Diu gen[a]de unde diu s[ae]likeit ist uns kristen liuten nu widervaren, da[z] wir nu wol da[z] himelr[i]ch mugen verdienen. Unde swer des niht entuot unde diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, da[z] richet er bill[i]chen an im. VON VR[I]EN LIUTEN. Wir zelen dr[i]er hande vr[i]en. Der hei[z]ent eine sempervr[i]en:[5] da[z] sint die vr[i]en herren, als f[u:]rsten unde die ander fr[i]en ze man h[a]nt. S[o] hei[z]ent die andern miter[6] vr[i]en: da[z] sint die, die der h[o]hen vr[i]en man sint. Die driten vr[i]en da[z] sint die vr[i]en lants[ae][z]en, die geb[u]ren, die d[a] vr[i] sint. Der h[a]t iegl[i]cher s[i]n sunder reht, als wir her n[a]ch wol bescheiden. VON TIUTSCHER LIUTE [E]REN. Die tiutschen kiesent den k[u:]nic: da[z] erwarb in der k[u:]nic Karl. Swenne er gew[i]het wirt unt [u]f den stuol ze Ache gesetzet wirt mit der willen, die in erwelt h[a]nt, s[o] h[a]t er k[u:]nicl[i]chen gewalt unde namen.--Den k[u:]nic kiuset man ze rihter umbe eigen unde umbe l[e]hen unde [u:]ber iegl[i]ches menschen l[i]p unde umbe alle[z], da[z] v[u:]r in ze klagen kumet. Der keiser mac in allen landen niht ges[i]n, unde mac alle[z] ungerihte niht verrihten. D[a] von l[i]het er den f[u:]rsten unde andern herren wereltl[i]ch gerihte. An die vierten hant mac dehein gerihte nimmer komen mit rehte, d[a] man umbe menschenbluot rihten sol ode umbe alle vrevel. III HARTMAN VON OUWE. He was born somewhere between 1160-1170, in the neighbourhood of Rottenburg in Swabia, and died about 1220. The following extract is taken from Paul's edition: Der Arme Heinrich, Halle, 1882. Ein ritter s[o] gel[e]ret was da[z] er an den buochen las swa[z] er dar an geschriben vant. der was Hartman genant, dienstman was er ze Ouwe. 5 er nam im mange schouwe an misl[i]chen buochen: dar an begunde er suochen ob er iht des funde d[a] mite er sw[ae]re stunde 10 m[o:]hte senfter machen, und von s[o] gewanten sachen da[z] gotes [e]ren t[o:]hte und d[a] mite er sich m[o:]hte gelieben den liuten. 15 nu beginnet er in diuten ein rede die er geschriben vant. dar umbe h[a]t er sich genant, da[z] er s[i]ner arbeit die er dar an h[a]t geleit 20 iht [a]ne l[o]n bel[i]be, und swer n[a]ch s[i]nem l[i]be s[i] h[oe]re sagen oder lese, da[z] er im bittende wese der s[e]le heiles hin ze gote. 25 man seit, er s[i] s[i]n selbes bote unde erl[oe]se sich d[a] mite, swer [u:]ber des andern schulde bite. Er las ditze m[ae]re, wie ein herre w[ae]re 30 ze Sw[a]ben gese[zz]en: an dem enwas verge[zz]en deheiner der tugende die ein ritter in s[i]ner jugende ze vollem lobe haben sol. 35 man sprach d[o] niemen als[o] wol in allen den landen. er hete ze s[i]nen handen geburt und dar zuo r[i]cheit: ouch was s[i]n tugent vil breit. 40 swie ganz s[i]n habe w[ae]re, s[i]n geburt unwandelb[ae]re und wol den f[u:]rsten gel[i]ch, doch was er unn[a]ch als[o] r[i]ch der geb[u:]rte und des guotes 45 s[o] der [e]ren und des muotes. S[i]n name der was erkennelich, und hie[z] der herre Heinrich, und was von Ouwe geborn. s[i]n herze h[a]te versworn 50 valsch und alle t[o:]rperheit, und behielt ouch vaste den eit st[ae]te unz an s[i]n ende. [a]n alle missewende stuont s[i] [e]re und s[i]n leben. 55 im was der rehte wunsch gegeben ze werltl[i]chen [e]ren: die kunde er wol gem[e]ren mit aller hande reiner tugent. er was ein bluome der jugent, 60 der werlte fr[o:]ude ein spiegelglas. st[ae]ter triuwe ein adamas, ein ganziu kr[o]ne der zuht. er was der n[o]thaften fluht, ein schilt s[i]ner m[a]ge, 65 der milte ein gl[i]chiu w[a]ge: im enwart [u:]ber noch gebrast. er truoc den arbeitsamen last der [e]ren [u:]ber r[u:]cke. er was des r[a]tes br[u:]cke, 70 und sanc vil wol von minnen. alsus kund er gewinnen der werlte lop unde pr[i]s. er was h[u:]besch und dar zuo w[i]s. D[o] der herre Heinrich 75 als[o] geniete sich [e]ren unde guotes und fr[oe]l[i]ches muotes und werltl[i]cher w[u:]nne (er was f[u:]r al s[i]n k[u:]nne 80 gepr[i]set unde ge[e]ret), s[i]n h[o]her muot wart verk[e]ret in ein leben gar geneiget. an im wart erzeiget, also ouch an Absol[o]ne, 85 da[z] diu [u:]ppige kr[o]ne werltl[i]cher s[u:]e[z]e vellet under f[u:]e[z]e ab ir besten werdekeit, als uns diu schrift h[a]t geseit. 90 e[z] spricht an einer stete d[a], 'm[e]di[a] v[i]t[a] in morte sumus': da[z] bediutet sich alsus, da[z] wir in dem t[o]de sweben 95 s[o] wir aller beste w[ae]nen leben. Dirre werlte veste, ir st[ae]te, unde ir beste unde ir gr[oe]ste magenkraft, diu st[a]t [a]ne meisterschaft. 100 des muge wir an der kerzen sehen ein w[a]re[z] bilde geschehen, da[z] s[i] zeiner aschen wirt enmitten d[o] s[i] lieht birt. wir s[i]n von br[oe]den sachen. 105 n[u] sehent wie unser lachen mit weinen erlischet. unser s[u:]e[z]e ist vermischet mit bitterre gallen. unser bluome der muo[z] vallen 110 so er allergr[u:]enest w[ae]net s[i]n. an hern Heinr[i]che wart wol sch[i]n, der in dem h[oe]hsten werde lebet [u]f dirre erde, derst der versm[ae]hete vor gote. 115 er viel von s[i]me gebote ab s[i]ner besten werdekeit in ein versm[ae]hel[i]che[z] leit: in ergreif diu miselsuht. d[o] man die sw[ae]ren gotes zuht 120 gesach an s[i]nem l[i]be, manne unde w[i]be wart er d[o] widerz[ae]me. n[u] sehent wie gen[ae]me er [e] der werlte w[ae]re, 125 und wart n[u] alse unm[ae]re da[z] in niemen gerne an sach: alse ouch J[o]be geschach, dem edeln und dem r[i]chen, der ouch vil j[ae]merl[i]chen 130 dem miste wart ze teile mitten in s[i]me heile. Und d[o] der arme Heinrich alr[e]st verstuont sich da[z] er der werlte widerstuont, 135 als alle s[i]ne gel[i]chen tuont, d[o] schiet in s[i]n bitter leit von J[o]bes gedultikeit. wan e[z] leit J[o]b der guote mit gedultigem muote, 140 do e[z] ime ze l[i]denne geschach, durch der s[e]le gemach. den siechtuom und die sm[a]cheit die er von der werlte leit, des lobet er got und fr[o:]ute sich. 145 d[o] tet der arme Heinrich leider niender als[o]: wan er was tr[u]rec unde unfr[o]. s[i]n swebende[z] herze da[z] verswanc, s[i]n swimmendiu fr[o:]ude ertranc, 150 s[i]n h[o]chvart muoste vallen, s[i]n honic wart ze gallen, ein swinde vinster donreslac zerbrach im s[i]nen mitten tac, ein tr[u:]ebe[z] wolken unde dic 155 bedaht' im s[i]ner sunnen blic. er sente sich vil s[e]re da[z] er s[o] manege [e]re hinder im m[u:]este l[a][z]en. verfluochet und verw[a][z]en 160 wart vil ofte der tac d[a] s[i]n geburt ane lac. Ein w[e]nic fr[o:]uwet er sich doch von eime tr[o]ste dannoch: wan im wart dicke geseit 165 da[z] disiu selbe siecheit w[ae]re vil mislich und etel[i]chiu gnislich. des wart vil maneger slahte s[i]n gedinge und s[i]n ahte. 170 er ged[a]hte da[z] er w[ae]re vil l[i]hte genisb[ae]re, und fuor als[o] dr[a]te n[a]ch der arz[a]te r[a]te gegen Munpasiliere. 175 d[a] vant er vil schiere niht wan den untr[o]st da[z] er niemer w[u:]rde erl[o]st. Da[z] h[o]rte er vil ungerne, und fuor gegen S[a]lerne 180 und suochte ouch d[a] durch genist der w[i]sen arz[a]te list. den besten meister er d[a] vant. der seite ime zehant ein selts[ae]ne m[ae]re, 185 da[z] er genislich w[ae]re und w[ae]re doch iemer ungenesen. d[o] sprach er 'wie mac da[z] wesen? diu rede ist harte unm[u:]gelich. bin ich gnislich, s[o] genise ich: 190 und swa[z] mir f[u:]r wirt geleit von guote oder von arbeit, da[z] tr[u]we ich vollebringen.' 'n[u] l[a]t da[z] gedingen' sprach der meister aber d[o]: 195 'iuw[e.]rre s[u:]hte ist als[o] (wa[z] frumet da[z] ich[z] iu kunt tuo?): d[a] h[oe]ret arzen[i]e zuo: des w[ae]ret ir genisl[i]ch. nu enist ab nieman s[o] r[i]ch 200 noch von s[o] starken sinnen der s[i] m[u:]ge gewinnen. des sint ir iemer ungenesen, got enwell[e.] der arz[a]t wesen.' D[o] sprach der arme Heinrich 205 'war umbe untr[oe]stent ir mich? j[a] h[a]n ich guotes wol die kraft: ir enwellent iuwer meisterschaft und iuwer reht ouch brechen und dar zuo versprechen 210 beidiu m[i]n silber und m[i]n golt, ich mache iuch mir als[o] holt da[z] ir mich harte gerne ernert.' 'mir w[ae]r[e.] der wille unrewert' sprach der meister aber d[o]: 215 'und w[ae]r[e.] der arzen[i]e als[o] da[z] man s[i] veile funde oder da[z] man s[i] kunde mit deheinen ding[e.]n erwerben, ich enlie[z]e iuch niht verderben. 220 nu enmac des leider niht s[i]n: d[a] von muo[z] iu diu helfe m[i]n durch alle n[o]t s[i]n versaget. ir m[u:]esent haben eine maget diu vollen [e]rb[ae]re 225 und ouch des willen w[ae]re da[z] s[i] den t[o]t durch iuch lite. nu enist e[z] niht der liute site da[z] e[z] iemen gerne tuo. s[o] h[oe]rt ouch anders niht dar zuo 230 niwan der megede herzen bluot: da[z] w[ae]r[e.] f[u:]r iuwer suht guot.' Nu erkant[e.] der arme Heinrich da[z] da[z] w[ae]re unm[u:]gelich da[z] iemen den erw[u:]rbe 235 der gerne f[u:]r in st[u:]rbe. alsus was im der tr[o]st benomen [u]f den er dar was komen, und dar n[a]ch f[u:]r die selben frist h[a]t er ze s[i]ner genist 240 dehein gedinge m[e]re. des wart s[i]n herzes[e]re als[o] kreftic unde gr[o][z] da[z] in des aller meist verdr[o][z], ob er langer solte leben. 245 n[u] fuor er heim und begunde geben s[i]n erbe und ouch s[i]n varnde guot, als in d[o] s[i]n selbes muot und w[i]ser r[a]t l[e]rte, da er[z] aller best[e.] bek[e]rte. 250 er begund[e.] bescheidenl[i]chen s[i]n armen friunde r[i]chen und tr[o]ste ouch fr[o:]mde armen, da[z] sich got erbarmen geruochte [u:]ber der s[e]le heil: 255 gotes hiusern viel da[z] ander teil. alsus s[o] tet er sich abe bescheidenl[i]chen s[i]ner habe unz an ein geriute: dar fl[o]ch er die liute. 260 disiu j[ae]merl[i]ch[e.] geschiht diu was s[i]n eines klage niht: in klageten elliu diu lant d[a] er inne was erkant, und ouch von vr[o:]mden landen 265 die in n[a]ch sage erkanden. Der [e] ditz geriute und der e[z] dannoch biute, da[z] was ein fr[i]er b[u]man der vil selten ie gewan 270 dehein gr[o][z] ungemach, da[z] and[e.]rn geb[u]ren doch geschach, die wirs geherret w[a]ren, und s[i] die niht verb[a]ren beidiu mit stiure und mit bete. 275 swa[z] dirr[e.] geb[u]re gerne tete, des d[u]hte s[i]nen herren gnuoc: dar zuo er in [u:]bertruoc da[z] er dehein arbeit von fr[o:]mdem gewalte leit. 280 des was deheiner s[i]n gel[i]ch in dem lande als[o] r[i]ch. zuo deme z[o]ch sich s[i]n herr[e.], der arme Heinrich. swa[z] er in het [e] gespart, 285 wie wol da[z] n[u] gedienet wart und wie sch[o]ne er s[i]n gen[o][z]! wan in vil l[u:]tzel des verdr[o][z] swa[z] im geschach durch in. er hete die triuwe und ouch den sin 290 da[z] er vil willecl[i]che leit den kumber und die arbeit diu ime ze l[i]denne geschach. er schuof ime r[i]ch gemach. Got hete dem meiger gegeben 295 n[a]ch s[i]ner ahte ein reine[z] leben. er hete ein wol erbeiten l[i]p und ein wol werbende[z] w[i]p, dar zuo het er sch[oe]niu kint, diu gar des mannes fr[o:]ude sint, 300 unde hete, s[o] man saget, und[e.]r den kinden eine maget, ein kint von ahte j[a]ren: da[z] kunde wol geb[a]ren s[o] rehte g[u:]etl[i]chen: 305 s[i] wolte nie entw[i]chen von ir herren einen fuo[z]: umb s[i]ne hulde und s[i]nen gruo[z] s[o] diente si ime alle wege mit ir g[u:]etl[i]chen pflege. 310 s[i] was ouch s[o] gen[ae]me da[z] s[i] wol gez[ae]me ze kinde deme r[i]che an ir w[ae]tl[i]che. Die andern heten den sin 315 da[z] s[i] ze rehter m[a][z]e in wol gem[i]den kunden: s[o] fl[o]ch s[i] zallen stunden zuo ime und niender anders war. s[i] was s[i]n kurzew[i]le gar. 320 s[i] hete gar ir gem[u:]ete mit reiner kindes g[u:]ete an ir herren gewant, da[z] man s[i] zallen z[i]ten vant und[e.]r ir herren fuo[z]e. 325 mit s[u:]e[z]er unmuo[z]e wonte s[i] ir herren b[i]. dar zuo s[o] liebte er ouch s[i] sw[a] mite s[o] er mohte, und da[z] der meide tohte 330 zuo ir kintl[i]chen spil, des gab der herre ir vil. ouch half in s[e]re da[z] diu kint s[o] l[i]hte ze gewenenne sint. er gewan ir swa[z] er veile vant, 335 spiegel unde h[a]rbant, g[u:]rtel unde vingerl[i]n und swa[z] kinden liep solte s[i]n. mit dienste br[a]hte er s' [u]f die vart da[z] s[i] im als[o] heimlich wart 340 da[z] er s[i] s[i]n gemahele hie[z]. diu guote maget in lie[z] bel[i]ben selten eine: er d[u]hte s[i] vil reine. swie starke ir da[z] geriete 345 diu kindische miete, iedoch geliebte ir[z] aller meist von gotes gebe ein s[u:]e[z]er geist. Ir dienst war s[o] g[u:]etlich. d[o] d[o] der arme Heinrich 350 driu j[a]r d[a] getwelte unde im got gequelte mit gr[o][z]em j[a]mer den l[i]p, n[u] sa[z] der meier und s[i]n w[i]p unde ir tohter, diu maget 355 von der ich iu [e] h[a]n gesaget, b[i] im in ir unm[u:]e[z]ekeit und begunden klagen ir herren leit. diu klage tet in michel n[o]t: wan s[i] vorhten da[z] s[i]n tot 360 s[i] s[e]re solte letzen und vil gar entsetzen [e]ren unde guotes und da[z] herters muotes w[u:]rde ein ander herre. 365 si ged[a]hten als[o] verre unz dirre selbe b[u]man alsus fr[a]gen began. Er sprach 'lieber herre m[i]n, m[o:]ht e[z] mit iuwern hulden s[i]n, 370 ich fr[a]gte vil gerne, s[o] vil ze S[a]lerne von arzen[i]en meister ist, wie kumet da[z] ir deheines list ze iuwerme ungesunde 375 niht ger[a]ten kunde? herre, des wundert mich.' d[o] holt[e.] der arme Heinrich tiefen s[u]ft von herzen mit bitterl[i]chem smerzen: 380 mit solher riuwe er d[o] sprach da[z] ime der s[u]ft da[z] wort zerbrach. 'Ich h[a]n disen schemel[i]chen spot vil wol gedienet umbe got. wan d[u] s[ae]he wol hie vor 385 da[z] h[o]h offen stuont m[i]n tor n[a]ch werltl[i]cher w[u:]nne und da[z] niemen in s[i]nem k[u:]nne s[i]nen willen ba[z] hete dan ich: und was da[z] doch unm[u:]gelich, 390 wan ich enhete niht gar. d[o] nam ich s[i]n vil kleine war der mir da[z] selbe wunschleben von s[i]nen gn[a]den hete gegeben. da[z] herze mir d[o] als[o] stuont 395 als alle werltt[o]ren tuont, den da[z] saget ir muot da[z] s[i] [e]re unde guot [a]ne got m[u:]gen h[a]n. sus troug ouch mich m[i]n tumber w[a]n, 400 wan ich in l[u:]tzel ane sach von des gen[a]den mir geschach vil [e]ren unde guotes. d[o] d[o] des h[o]hen muotes den h[o]hen porten[ae]r[e.] bedr[o][z], 405 die s[ae]lden porte er mir besl[o][z]. dane kum ich leider niemer in: da[z] verworhte mir m[i]n tumber sin. got h[a]t durch r[a]che an mich geleit ein sus gewante siecheit 410 die niemen mag erl[oe]sen, n[u] versm[ae]hent mich die b[oe]sen, die biderben ruochent m[i]n niht. swie b[oe]se er ist der mich gesiht, des boeser muo[z] ich dannoch s[i]n. 415 s[i]n unwert tuot er mir sch[i]n: er wirf[e.]t diu ougen abe mir. n[u] sch[i]net [e]rste an dir d[i]n triuwe die d[u] h[a]st, da[z] d[u] mich siechen b[i] dir l[a]st 420 und von mir niht enfliuhest. swie d[u] mich niht enschiuhest, swie ich niemen liep s[i] danne dir, swie vil d[i]ns heiles st[e] an mir, du vertr[u:]egest doch wol m[i]nen t[o]t. 425 n[u] wes unwert und wes n[o]t wart ie zer werlte merre? hie vor was ich d[i]n herre und bin d[i]n d[u:]rftige n[u]. m[i]n lieber friunt, nu koufest d[u] 430 und m[i]n gemahele und d[i]n w[i]p an mir den [e]wigen l[i]p da[z] d[u] mich siechen b[i] dir l[a]st. des d[u] mich gefr[a]get h[a]st, da[z] sage ich dir vil gerne. 435 ichn kunde ze S[a]lerne einen meister niender vinden der sich m[i]n underwinden get[o:]rste oder wolte. wan d[a] mite ich solte 440 m[i]ner s[u:]hte genesen, da[z] m[u:]este ein solhiu sache wesen die in der werlte nieman mit nihte gewinnen kan. mir wart niht anders d[a] gesaget 445 wan ich m[u:]este haben eine maget diu vollen manb[ae]re und ouch des willen w[ae]re da[z] s[i] den t[o]t durch mich lite und man s[i] zuo dem herzen snite, 450 und mir w[ae]r[e.] niht anders guot wan von ir herzen da[z] bluot. n[u] ist genuoc unm[u:]gelich da[z] ir deheiniu durch mich gerne l[i]de den t[o]t. 455 des muo[z], ich schemel[i]che n[o]t tragen unz an m[i]n ende. da[z] mir[z] got schiere sende!' Da[z] er dem vater hete gesagt, da[z] erh[o]rte ouch diu reine magt: 460 wan e[z] hete diu vil s[u:]e[z]e ir lieben herren f[u:]e[z]e st[a]nde in ir sch[o][z]en, man m[o:]hte wol gen[o][z]en ir kintl[i]ch gem[u:]ete 465 hin ze der engel g[u:]ete. s[i]ner rede nam s[i] war unde marhte s[i] ouch gar: s[i] enkam von ir herzen nie unz man des nahtes sl[a]fen gie. 470 d[o] s[i] zir vater f[u:]e[z]en lac und ouch ir muoter, s[o] s[i] pflac, und s[i] beide entsliefen, manegen s[u]ft tiefen holte s[i] von herzen. 475 umbe ir herren smerzen wart ir riuwe als[o] gr[o][z] da[z] ir ougen regen beg[o][z] der sl[a]fenden f[u:]e[z]e, sus erwahte s[i] diu s[u:]e[z]e. 480 D[o] s[i] der trehene enpfunden, si erwachten und begunden s[i] fr[a]gen wa[z] ir w[ae]re und welher hande sw[ae]re s[i] als[o] stille m[o:]hte klagen. 485 nu enwolte s[i] es in niht sagen, wan da[z] ir vater aber tete vil manege dr[o] unde bete da[z] s[i] e[z] ime wolte sagen. s[i] sprach 'ir m[o:]htent mit mir klagen. 490 wa[z] m[o:]hte uns m[e] gewerren danne umb unsern herren, da[z] wir den suln verliesen und mit ime verkiesen beide guot und [e]re? 495 wir gewinnen niemer m[e]re deheinen herren als[o] guot der uns tuo da[z] er uns tuot.' S[i] spr[a]chen 'tohter, d[u] h[a]st w[a]r. n[u] frumet uns leider niht ein h[a]r 500 unser riuwe und d[i]n klage: liebe[z] kint, d[a] von gedage. e[z] ist uns als[o] leit s[o] dir. leider n[u] enmuge wir ime ze keinen staten komen. 505 got der h[a]t in uns benomen: het e[z] iemen anders get[a]n, der m[u:]ese unsern fluoch h[a]n.' Alsus gesweig[e.]ten s[i] s[i] d[o]. die naht beleip s[i] unfr[o] 510 und morne allen den tac. swes iemen anders pflac, diz enkam von ir herzen nie unz man des andern nahtes gie sl[a]fen n[a]ch gewonheit. 515 d[o] s[i] sich hete geleit an ir alte bettestat, s[i] bereite aber ein bat mit weinenden ougen: wan s[i] truoc tougen 520 n[a]he in ir gem[u:]ete die aller meisten g[u:]ete die ich von kinde ie vernam. welch kint getete ouch ie alsam? des einen s[i] sich gar verwac, 525 gelebet[e.] s[i] morne den tac, da[z] s[i] benamen ir leben umbe ir herren wolte geben. Von dem gedanke wart s[i] d[o] vil ringes muotes unde fr[o], 530 und hete deheine sorge m[e], wan ein vorht[e.] diu tete ir w[e], s[o] s[i][z] ir herren sagte, da[z] er dar an verzagte, und swenne s[i][z] in allen drin 535 get[ae]te kunt, da[z] s[i] an in der gehenge niht enfunde da[z] mans ir iht gunde. Des wart s[o] gr[o][z] ir ungehabe da[z] ir muoter dar abe 540 unde ir vater wart erwaht als ouch an der vordern naht. s[i] rihten sich [u]f zuo ir und spr[a]chen 'sich, wa[z] wirret dir? d[u] bist vil alw[ae]re 545 da[z] du dich s[o] manege sw[ae]re von solher klage h[a]st an genomen der niemen mac zeim ende komen. war umb[e.] l[a]stu uns niht sl[a]fen?' sus begunden s[i] s[i] str[a]fen. 550 wa[z] ir diu klage t[o:]hte, die niemen doch enm[o:]hte verenden noch geb[u:]e[z]en? sus w[a]nden s[i] die s[u:]e[z]en gesweigen an der selben stunt: 555 d[o] was ir wille in vil unkunt. Sus antwurte in diu maget. 'als uns m[i]n herre h[a]t gesaget, s[o] mac man in vil wol ernern. zew[a]re, ir welt mir[z] danne wern, 560 s[o] bin ich ze der arzen[i]e guot. ich bin ein maget und h[a]n den muot, [e] ich in sihe verderben, ich wil [e] f[u:]r in sterben.' Von dirre rede wurden d[o] 565 tr[u]ric unde unfr[o] beide muoter unde vater. s[i]ne tohter die bat er da[z] s[i] die rede lie[z]e und ir herren gehie[z]e 570 da[z] s[i] geleisten m[o:]hte, wand ir diz niht ent[o:]hte. Er sprach 'tohter, du bist ein kint und d[i]ne triuwe die sint ze gr[o][z] an disen dingen. 575 du enmaht es niht f[u:]r bringen als d[u] uns hie h[a]st verjehen. d[u] h[a]st des t[o]des niht gesehen. swenn e[z] dir kumet [u]f die frist da[z] des dehein r[a]t ist, 580 d[u] enm[u:]e[z]est sterben, und m[o:]htest d[u][z] erwerben, d[u] lebetest gerner dannoch: wan dun k[ae]me nie in leider loch. d[a] von tuo zuo d[i]nen munt: 585 und wirst[u] f[u:]r dise stunt der rede iemer m[e]re l[u]t, e[z] g[a]t dir [u]f d[i]ne h[u]t.' Alsus s[o] w[a]nde er s[i] d[o] b[e]diu mit bete und mit dr[o] 590 gesweigen: d[o] enmohter. sus antwurt ime s[i]n tohter. 'Vater m[i]n, swie tump ich s[i], mir wonet iedoch diu witze b[i] da[z] ich von sage wol die n[o]t 595 erkenne da[z] des l[i]bes t[o]t ist starc unde strenge. swer ouch dann[e.] die lenge mit arbeiten leben sol, dem ist iedoch niht ze wol. 600 wan swenne er hie geringet und [u]f s[i]n alter bringet den l[i]p mit michelre n[o]t, s[o] muo[z] er l[i]den doch den t[o]t. ist ime diu s[e]le dann[e.] verlorn, 605 s[o] w[ae]re er be[zz]er ungeborn. e[z] ist mir komen [u]f da[z] zil, des ich got iemer loben wil, da[z] ich den jungen l[i]p mac geben umb[e.] da[z] [e]wige leben. 610 n[u] sult ir mir[z] niht leiden. ich wil mir unde iu beiden vil harte wol mite varn. ich mag iuch eine wol bewarn vor schaden und vor leide, 615 als ich iu n[u] bescheide. ir h[a]nt [e]re unde guot: da[z] meinet m[i]nes herren muot; wan er iu leit nie gesprach und ouch da[z] guot nie abe gebrach. 620 die w[i]le da[z] er leben sol s[o] st[e]t iuwer sache wol: und l[a][z]e wir den sterben, s[o] m[u:]e[z]en wir verderben. den wil ich uns fristen 625 mit als[o] sch[oe]nen listen d[a] mite wir alle s[i]n genesen. n[u] gunnet mirs, wan e[z] muo[z] wesen.' Diu muoter weinende sprach, d[o] s[i] der tohter ernst ersach, 630 'gedenke, tohter, liebe[z] kint, wie gr[o][z] die arbeite sint die ich durch dich erliten h[a]n, und l[a] mich be[zz]ern l[o]n enpf[a]n dan ich dich h[oe]re sprechen. 635 d[u] wilt m[i]n herze brechen. senfte mir der rede ein teil. j[a] wilt[u] alle[z] d[i]n heil an uns verw[u:]rken wider got. wan gedenkest d[u] an s[i]n gebot? 640 j[a] geb[o]t er unde bat er da[z] man muoter unde vater minne und [e]re biete, und gehei[z]et da[z] ze miete da[z] der s[e]le r[a]t werde 645 und lancl[i]p [u]f der erde. d[u] gihst, d[u] wellest d[i]n leben umb unser beider fr[o:]ude geben: d[u] wilt uns beiden da[z] leben vaste leiden. 650 da[z] d[i]n vater unde ich gerne leben, da[z] ist durch dich. wa[z] solte uns l[i]p unde guot, a wa[z] solte uns werltlich muot, b swenne wir d[i]n enb[ae]ren? c dune . . . . . . d j[a] solt[u], liebiu tohter m[i]n, unser beider fr[o:]ude s[i]n, gar unsers l[i]bes w[u:]nne, 655 ein bluome in d[i]me k[u:]nne, unsers alters ein stap. und l[a]st[u] uns [u:]ber d[i]n grap gest[e]n von d[i]nen schulden, d[u] muost von gotes hulden 660 iemer s[i]n gescheiden: da[z] koufest an uns beiden.' 'wiltu uns tohter wesen guot, a s[o] solt[u] rede und den muot b durch unsers herren hulde l[a]n, c die ich von dir vernomen h[a]n.' d Si sprach 'muoter, ich getr[u]we dir und m[i]nem vater her ze mir aller der gen[a]den wol 665 der vater unde muoter sol leisten ir kinde, als ich e[z] wol bevinde an iu allertegelich. von iuwern gn[a]den h[a]n ich 670 die s[e]le und einen sch[oe]nen l[i]p. mich lobet man unde w[i]p, und alle die mich sehende sint, ich s[i] da[z] sch[oe]neste kint da[z] s[i] zir lebene haben gesehen. 675 wem soll ich der gen[a]den jehen niuwan iu zwein n[a]ch gote? des sol ich ze iuwerm gebote iemer vil gerne st[a]n: wie michel reht ich des h[a]n! 680 muoter, s[ae]lige[z] w[i]p, s[i]t ich n[u] s[e]le unde l[i]p von iuwern gen[a]den h[a]n, s[o] l[a]nt[z] an iuwern hulden st[a]n da[z] ich ouch die beide 685 von dem tiuvel scheide und mich gote m[u:]e[z]e geben. j[a] ist dirre werlte leben niuwan der s[e]le verlust. ouch h[a]t mich werltl[i]ch gelust 690 unz her noch niht ber[u:]eret, der hin zer helle f[u:]eret. n[u] wil ich gote gen[a]de sagen da[z] er in m[i]nen jungen tagen mir die sinne h[a]t gegeben 695 da[z] ich [u]f diz br[oe]de leben ahte harte kleine. ich wil mich alsus reine antw[u:]rt[e.]n in gotes gewalt. ich f[u:]rhte, solt ich werden alt, 700 da[z] mich der werlte s[u:]e[z]e zuhte under f[u:]e[z]e, als s[i] vil manegen h[a]t gezogen den ouch ir s[u:]e[z]e h[a]t betrogen: s[o] w[u:]rde ich l[i]hte gote entsaget. 705 gote m[u:]e[z]e e[z] s[i]n geklaget da[z] ich unz morne leben sol: mir behaget diu werlt niht s[o] wol. ir meiste liep ist herzeleit (da[z] s[i] iu f[u:]r w[a]r geseit), 710 ir s[u:]e[z]er l[o]n ein bitter n[o]t, ir lancleben ein g[ae]her t[o]t. wir h[a]n niht gewisses m[e] wan hiute wol und morne w[e] und ie ze jungest der t[o]t. 715 da[z] ist ein j[ae]merl[i]chiu n[o]t. e[z] enschirmet geburt noch guot, sch[oe]ne, sterke, h[o]her muot, e[z] enfrumt tugent noch [e]re f[u:]r den t[o]t niht m[e]re 720 dann ungeburt und untugent. unser leben und unser jugent ist ein nebel unde ein stoup, unser st[ae]te bibent als ein loup. er ist ein vil verschaffen gouch 725 der gerne in sich va[zz]t den rouch, e[z] s[i] w[i]p oder man, der diz niht wol bedenken kan und ouch der werlt n[a]ch volgende ist. wan uns ist [u:]ber den f[u]len mist 730 der pfeller hie gespreitet: swen n[u] der blic verleitet, der ist zuo der hell[e.] geborn unde enh[a]t niht m[e] verlorn wan beidiu s[e]le unde l[i]p. 735 nu gedenkent, s[ae]lige[z] w[i]p, m[u:]eterl[i]cher triuwe und senftent iuwer riuwe die ir d[a] habent umbe mich: so bedenket ouch der vater sich. 740 ich wei[z] wol da[z] er mir heiles gan. er ist ein als[o] biderber man da[z] er erkennet wol da[z] ir unlange doch mit mir iuwer fr[o:]ude m[u:]gent h[a]n, 745 ob ich joch lebende best[a]n. bel[i]be ich [a]ne man b[i] iu zwei j[a]r oder driu, s[o] ist m[i]n herre l[i]hte t[o]t, und kument in s[o] gr[o][z]e n[o]t 750 vil l[i]hte von armuot da[z] ir mir alsolhe[z] guot zeinem man niht mugent geben, ich enm[u:]e[z]e alse swache leben da[z] ich iu lieber w[ae]re t[o]t. 755 nu versw[i]g[e.] wir aber der n[o]t, da[z] uns niht enwerre und uns m[i]n lieber herre were und als[o] lange lebe unz da[z] man mich zeim manne gebe 760 der r[i]che s[i] unde wert: s[o] ist geschehen des ir d[a] gert und w[ae]nent mir s[i] wol geschehen. anders h[a]t mir m[i]n muot verjehen. wirt er mir liep, da[z] ist ein n[o]t: 765 wirt er mir leit, da[z] ist der t[o]t. wan s[o] h[a]n ich iemer leit und bin mit ganzer arbeit gescheiden von gemache mit maneger hande sache 770 diu den w[i]ben wirret und s[i] ze fr[o:]uden irret. n[u] setzt mich in den vollen r[a]t der d[a] niemer zerg[a]t. m[i]n gert ein fr[i]er b[u]man 775 dem ich wol m[i]nes l[i]bes gan. zw[a]re, dem sult ir mich geben, s[o] ist geschaffet wol m[i]n leben. im g[e]t s[i]n pfluoc harte wol, s[i]n hof ist alles r[a]tes vol, 780 da enstirbet ros noch da[z] rint, da enm[u:]ent diu weinenden kint, da enist ze hei[z] noch ze kalt, d[a] wirt von j[a]ren niemen alt, der alte wirt junger, 785 da enist frost noch hunger, da enist deheiner slahte leit, da ist ganziu fr[o:]ude [a]n arbeit. ze dem wil ich mich ziehen und solhen b[u] fliehen 790 den da[z] fiur und der hagel sleht und der w[a]c abe tweht, mit dem man ringet unde ie ranc. swa[z] man da[z] j[a]r alse lanc dar [u]f gearbeiten mac, 795 da[z] verliuset schiere ein halber tac. den b[u] den wil ich l[a][z]en: er s[i] von mir verw[a][z]en. ir minnent mich: deist billich. n[u] sihe ich gerne da[z] mich 800 iuwer minne iht unminne. ob ir iuch rehter sinne an mir verst[a]n kunnent und ob ir mir gunnent beide guotes unde [e]ren, 805 s[o] l[a][z]et mich k[e]ren ze unserm herren J[e]s[u] Krist, des gn[a]de als[o] st[ae]te ist da[z] s[i] niemer zerg[a]t, unde ouch zuo mir armen h[a]t 810 als[o] gr[o][z]e minne als zeiner k[u:]niginne. ich sol von m[i]nen schulden [u][z] iuwern hulden niemer komen, wil e[z] got. 815 e[z] ist gewisse s[i]n gebot da[z] ich iu s[i] undert[a]n, wan ich den l[i]p von iu h[a]n: da[z] leist ich [a]ne riuwe. ouch sol ich m[a]ne triuwe 820 an mir selber niht brechen. ich h[o]rte ie da[z] sprechen, swer den andern fr[o:]uwet s[o] da[z] er selbe wirt unfr[o], und swer den andern kr[oe]net 825 und sich selben h[oe]net, der triuwen s[i] ze vil. wie gerne ich iu des volgen wil da[z] ich iu triuwe leiste, mir selber doch die meiste. 830 welt ir mir wenden m[i]n heil, s[o] l[a][z] ich iuch ein teil [e] n[a]ch mir geweinen, ich enwelle mir erscheinen wes ich mir selber schuldic bin. 835 ich wil iemer d[a] hin da ich volle fr[o:]ude vinde. ir h[a]nt doch m[e] kinde: diu l[a]nt iuwer fr[o:]ude s[i]n und getr[oe]stent ir iuch m[i]n. 840 wan mir mac da[z] nieman erwern, zw[a]re, ich enwelle ernern m[i]nen herren unde mich. muoter, j[a] h[o]rte ich dich klagen unde sprechen [e], 845 e[z] t[ae]te d[i]me herzen w[e], soltest d[u] ob m[i]me grabe st[a]n. des wirst du harte wol erl[a]n: d[u] st[a]st ob m[i]me grabe niht. wan d[a] der t[o]t geschiht, 850 da[z] enl[a]t dich niemen sehen: e[z] sol ze S[a]lerne geschehen. d[a] sol uns viere der t[o]t a l[oe]s[e.]en von aller slahte n[o]t. b des t[o]des des genese wir, und ich doch verre ba[z] dan ir.' D[o] s[i] da[z] kint d[o] s[a]hen 855 ze dem t[o]de s[o] g[a]hen, und e[z] s[o] w[i]sl[i]chen sprach unde menschlich reht zerbrach, si begunden ahten under in da[z] die w[i]sheit und den sin 860 niemer erzeigen kunde dehein zunge in kindes munde. s[i] j[a]hen da[z] der heiliggeist der rede w[ae]re ir volleist, der ouch sante Niklauses pflac 865 d[o] er in der wagen lac und in die w[i]sheit l[e]rte da[z] er ze gote k[e]rte s[i]ne kintl[i]che g[u:]ete: und bed[a]ht[e.]n sich in ir gem[u:]ete 870 da[z] s[i] niht enwolden s[i] wenden noch ensolden des s[i] sich hete an genomen: der will[e.] s[i] ir von gote komen. von j[a]m[e.]r erkalte in der l[i]p, 875 d[o] der meiger und s[i]n w[i]p an dem bette s[a][z]en und vil gar verg[a][z]en durch des kindes minne der zungen und der sinne 880 s[a] ze der selben stunde. ir enweder[z] enkunde einic wort gesprechen. da[z] gegiht[e.] begunde brechen die muoter von leide. 885 sus ges[a][z]en s[i] beide riuwic unde unfr[o] unz s[i] sich bed[a]hten d[o] wa[z] in ir tr[u]ren t[o:]hte: s[o] man ir doch niht enm[o:]hte 890 benemen ir willen unde ir muot, s[o] enw[ae]re in niht als[o] guot s[o] da[z] s[i] irs wol gunden, wan s[i] doch niht enkunden ir niemer werden [a]ne ba[z]; 895 enpfiengen s[i] der rede ha[z], e[z] m[o:]hte in umbe ir herren vil harte wol gewerren, und verviengen anders niht d[a] mite. mit vil willecl[i]chem site 900 spr[a]chen s[i] beide d[o] da[z] s[i] der rede w[ae]ren fr[o]. Des fr[o:]ute sich diu reine maget. d[o] e[z] vil k[u]me was getaget d[o] gie s[i] d[a] ir herre slief. 905 s[i]n tr[u]tgemahele ime rief, s[i] sprach 'herre, sl[a]fent ir?' 'nein ich, gemahele, sage mir, wie bist[u] hiute als[o] fruo?' 'herr[e.], d[a] twinget mich derzuo 910 der j[a]mer iuwerr siecheit.' er sprach 'gemahel[e.], da[z] ist dir leit: da[z] erzeigest du an mir wol, als e[z] dir got vergelten sol. nune mag es dehein r[a]t s[i]n.' 915 'entriuwen, lieber herre m[i]n, iuwer wirt vil guot r[a]t. s[i]t e[z] alsus umbe iuch st[a]t da[z] man iu gehelfen mac, ichn ges[u]me iuch niemer tac. 920 herre, ir h[a]nt uns doch gesaget, ob ir hetent eine maget diu gern[e.] den t[o]t durch iuch lite, d[a] soltent ir genesen mite. diu wil ich wei[z]got selbe s[i]n: 925 iuwer leben ist n[u:]tzer dan da[z] m[i]n.' D[o] gn[a]d[e.]te ir der herre des willen harte verre. und ervoll[e.]ten im diu ougen von j[a]mer als[o] tougen. 930 er sprach 'gemahel[e.], ja ist der t[o]t iedoch niht ein senftiu n[o]t, als d[u] dir l[i]hte h[a]st ged[a]ht. du h[a]st mich des wol innen br[a]ht, m[o:]htest[u], d[u] h[u:]lfest mir. 935 des gen[u:]eg[e.]t mich wol von dir. ich erkenne d[i]nen s[u:]e[z]en muot: d[i]n wille ist reine unde guot. ichn sol ouch niht m[e] von dir gern. d[u] maht mich des niht wol gewern 940 da[z] d[u] d[a] gesprochen h[a]st. die triuwe die du an mir beg[a]st, die sol dir vergelten got. ditz w[ae]r[e.] der lantliute spot, swa[z] ich mich f[u:]r dise stunde 945 arzen[i]en underwunde, und mich doch niht vervienge wan als e[z] doch ergienge. gemahele, d[u] tuost als diu kint diu d[a] g[ae]hes muotes sint: 950 swa[z] den kumet in den muot, e[z] s[i] [u:]bel oder guot, dar zuo ist in allen g[a]ch, und geriuw[e.]t s[i] s[e]re dar n[a]ch. gemahele, als[o] tuost ouch d[u]. 955 der rede ist dir ze muote n[u]: der die von dir nemen wolte, s[o] man[z] danne enden solte, so geriuwe[z] dich vil l[i]hte doch.' und da[z] s[i] sich ein teil noch 960 ba[z] bed[ae]hte des bat er. er sprach 'd[i]n muoter und d[i]n vater die enmugen d[i]n niht wol enbern. ich sol ouch niht ir leides gern die mir ie gn[a]de t[a]ten. 965 swa[z] s[i] dir beide r[a]ten, lieb[e.] gemahele, da[z] tuo.' hie mite lachete er dar zuo, wan er l[u:]tzel sich versach da[z] doch sider d[o] geschach. 970 Sus sprach er zuo der guoter. der vater und diu muoter spr[a]chen 'lieber herre, ir h[a]nt uns vil verre geliebet und ge[e]ret: 975 da[z] enw[ae]r[e.] niht wol bek[e]ret, wir eng[u:]lten[z] iu mit guote. unser tohter ist ze muote da[z] s[i] den t[o]t durch iuch dol: des gunne wir ir harte wol. 980 e[z] ist hiut[e.] der dritte tac da[z] s[i] uns alle[z] ane lac da[z] wir ir s[i]n gunden: n[u] h[a]t s[i][z] an uns funden. n[u] l[a][z]e iuch got mit ir genesen: 985 wir wellen ir durch iuch entwesen.' Do im s[i]n gemahele d[o] b[o]t f[u:]r s[i]nen siechtuom ir t[o]t und man ir ernest ersach, d[o] wart d[o] michel ungemach 990 und j[ae]merl[i]ch geb[ae]rde. manc misl[i]chiu besw[ae]rde huop sich d[o] under in, zwisch[e.]n dem herren unde in drin. ir vater unde ir muoter die 995 erhuoben michel weinen hie: des weinens tet in michel n[o]t umb ir vil lieben kindes t[o]t. n[u] begunde ouch der herre gedenken als[o] verre 1000 an des kindes triuwe, und begreif in ein riuwe, da[z] er s[e]re weinen began, und zw[i]velte vaste dran weder e[z] be[zz]er get[a]n 1005 m[o:]hte s[i]n oder verl[a]n. von vorhten weinte ouch diu maget: s[i] w[a]nde er w[ae]re dran verzaget. sus w[a]rens alle unfr[o]. s[i] gerten keines dankes d[o]. 1010 Ze jungest d[o] bed[a]hte sich ir herr[e.], der arme Heinrich, und begunde sagen in gr[o][z]e gn[a]de allen drin der triuwen und des guotes 1015 (diu maget wart r[i]ches muotes da[z] ers gevolg[e.]te gerne), und bereit[e.] sich ze S[a]lerne s[o] er schiereste mohte. swa[z] ouch der megede tohte, 1020 da[z] wart vil schiere bereit: sch[oe]niu pfert und r[i]chiu kleit, diu s[i] getruoc nie vor der z[i]t: hermin unde sam[i]t, den besten zobel den man vant, 1025 da[z] was der megede gewarit. N[u] wer m[o:]hte volgesagen die herzeriuwe und da[z] klagen, der muoter grimmige[z] leit und ouch des vater arbeit? 1030 e[z] w[ae]r[e.] wol und[e.]r in beiden ein j[ae]merli[i]che[z] scheiden, d[o] s[i] ir liebe[z] kint von in gefrumten s[o] gesunde[z] hin niemer m[e] ze sehenne in den t[o]t, 1035 wan da[z] in senftet ir n[o]t diu reine gotes g[u:]ete, von der doch da[z] gem[u:]ete ouch dem jungen kinde quam da[z] e[z] den t[o]t gerne nam. 1040 e[z] was [a]ne ir r[a]t k[o]men: d[a] von wart von ir herz[e.]n genomen alliu klage und sw[ae]re, wan e[z] anders wunder w[ae]re da[z] in ir herze niht zerbrach. 1045 ze liebe wart ir ungemach, da[z] s[i] dar n[a]ch deheine n[o]t liten umbe ir kindes t[o]t. IV WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE. The exact dates of his birth and death are unknown. His chief poems were written between the years 1187 and 1230. The best edition of his works is: Walther von der Vogelweide, herausgegeben und erkl[a:]rt von W. Wilmanns, Halle, 1883 (2nd edit.). 1. Ir sult sprechen: 'willekomen!' der iu m[ae]re bringet, da[z] bin ich. Alle[z] da[z] ir habt vernomen, da[z] ist gar ein wint: n[u] fr[a]get mich. Ich wil aber miete: 5 wirt m[i]n l[o]n iht guot, s[o] sage ich iu vil l[i]hte, da[z] in sanfte tuot. seht, wa[z] man mir [e]ren biete. Ich wil tiuschen frouwen sagen solhiu m[ae]re, da[z] si deste ba[z] 10 Al der werlte suln behagen: [a]ne gr[o][z]e miete tuon ich da[z]. Wa[z] wold' ich ze l[o]ne? si sint mir ze h[e]r; s[o] bin ich gef[u:]ege und bite si nihtes m[e]r 15 wan da[z] si mich gr[u:]e[z]en sch[o]ne. Ich h[a]n lande vil gesehen unde nam der besten gerne war: [U:]bel m[u:]e[z]e mir geschehen, k[u:]nde ich ie m[i]n herze bringen dar, 20 Da[z] im wol gevallen wolde fremeder site. n[u] wa[z] h[u:]lfe mich, ob ich unrehte strite? tiuschiu zuht g[a]t vor in allen. Von der Elbe unz an den R[i]n 25 und her wider unz an Ungerlant M[u:]gen wol die besten s[i]n, die ich in der werlte h[a]n erkant. Kan ich rehte schouwen guot gel[a][z] und l[i]p, 30 sam mir got, s[o] sw[u:]ere ich wol, da[z] hie diu w[i]p be[zz]er sint danne ander frouwen. Tiusche man sint wol gezogen, rehte als engel sint diu w[i]p get[a]n. Swer si schiltet, derst betrogen: 35 ich enkan s[i]n anders niht verst[a]n. Tugent und reine minne, swer die suochen wil, der sol komen in unser lant: da ist w[u:]nne vil: lange m[u:]e[z]e ich leben dar inne! 40 2. Ow[e] war sint verswunden / alliu m[i]niu j[a]r! ist mir m[i]n leben getroumet / oder ist e[z] w[a]r? da[z] ich ie w[a]nde, da[z] / iht w[ae]re, was da[z] iht? dar n[a]ch h[a]n ich gesl[a]fen / und enwei[z] es niht. 45 N[u] bin ich erwachet, / und ist mir unbekant, da[z] mir hie vor was k[u:]ndic / als m[i]n ander hant. liut unde lant, d[a] ich / von kinde bin erzogen, die sint mir fremde worden, / reht' als e[z] s[i] gelogen: Die m[i]ne gespilen w[a]ren, / die sint tr[ae]ge und alt; 50 bereitet ist da[z] velt, / verhouwen ist der walt: wan da[z] da[z] wa[zz]er fliu[z]et, / als e[z] w[i]lent fl[o][z], f[u:]r w[a]r ich w[a]nd[e.] / m[i]n ungel[u:]cke w[u:]rde gr[o][z]. mich gr[u:]e[z]et maneger tr[a]ge, / der mich bekande [e] wol. diu werlt ist allenthalben / ungen[a]den vol. 55 als ich gedenke an manegen / w[u:]nnecl[i]chen tac, die sint mir enpfallen gar / als in da[z] mer ein slac, iemer m[e]re ow[e]! Ow[e] wie j[ae]merl[i]che / junge liute tuont! den vil unriuwecl[i]che / ir gem[u:]ete stuont, 60 die kunnen niuwan sorgen: / ow[e] wie tuont si s[o]? swar ich zer werlte k[e]re, / d[a] ist nieman fr[o]: Tanzen unde singen / zerg[a]t mit sorgen gar. nie kristenman gesach / s[o] j[ae]merl[i]chiu j[a]r. n[u] merket, wie den frouwen / ir gebende st[a]t; 65 die stolzen ritter tragent / d[o:]rperl[i]che w[a]t. Uns sint unsenfte brieve / her von R[o]me komen, uns ist erloubet tr[u]ren / und fr[o:]ude gar benomen. da[z] m[u:]et mich innecl[i]chen / (wir lebten [e] vil wol), da[z] ich n[u] f[u:]r m[i]n lachen / weinen kiesen sol. 70 diu wilden vogell[i]n / betr[u:]ebet unser klage: wa[z] wunders ist, ob ich / d[a] von vil gar verzage? wa[z] spriche ich tumber man / durch m[i]nen b[oe]sen zorn? swer dirre w[u:]nne volget, der / h[a]t jene dort verlorn iemer m[e]re, ow[e]! 75 Ow[e] wie uns mit s[u:]e[z]en / dingen ist vergeben! ich sihe die gallen mitten / in dem honege sweben. diu werlt ist [u][z]en sch[oe]ne, / w[i][z], gr[u:]en' unde r[o]t und innen swarzer varwe, / vinster sam der t[o]t. Swen si n[u] habe verleitet, / der schouwe s[i]nen tr[o]st: 80 er wirt mit swacher buo[z]e / gr[o][z]er s[u:]nde erl[o]st. dar an gedenket, ritter! / e[z] ist iuwer dinc; ir traget die liehten helme / und manegen herten rinc, Dar zuo die vesten schilte / und diu gew[i]hten swert. wolte got, w[ae]r ich / der sigen[u:]nfte wert, 85 s[o] wolte ich n[o]tic man / verdienen r[i]chen solt. joch meine ich niht die huoben / noch der h[e]rren golt: ich wolte selbe kr[o]ne / [e]wecl[i]chen tragen; die m[o:]hte ein solden[ae]re / mit s[i]me sper bejagen. m[o:]ht ich die lieben reise / gevaren [u:]ber s[e], 90 s[o] wolte ich denne singen 'wol' / und niemer m[e]re 'ow[e],' niemer m[e]re 'ow[e]!' 3. D[o] der sumer komen was und die bluomen durch da[z] gras w[u:]nnecl[i]che ensprungen, ald[a] die vogele sungen, 95 d[a]r kom ich gegangen an einen anger langen, d[a] ein l[u]ter brunne entspranc; vor dem walde was s[i]n ganc, d[a] diu nahtegale sanc. 100 B[i] dem brunnen stuont ein boum, d[a] gesach ich einen troum. ich was zuo dem brunnen gegangen von der sunnen, da[z] diu linde m[ae]re 105 den k[u:]elen schaten b[ae]re. b[i] dem brunnen ich gesa[z]: m[i]ner sw[ae]re ich gar verga[z], schiere entslief ich umbe da[z]. D[o] bed[u]hte mich zehant, 110 wie mir dienten elliu lant, wie m[i]n s[e]le w[ae]re ze himel [a]ne sw[ae]re und der l[i]p hie solte geb[a]ren swie er wolte. 115 d[a] enwas mir niht ze w[e]. got der waldes, swie'[z] erg[e]: sch[oe]ner troum enwart nie m[e]. Gerne sliefe ich iemer d[a], wan ein uns[ae]ligiu kr[a], 120 diu begonde schr[i]en. da[z] alle kr[a] ged[i]en alse ich in des g[u:]nne! si nam mir michel wunne. von ir schr[i]enne ich erschrac: 125 wan da[z] d[a] niht steines lac, s[o] w[ae]r' e[z] ir suontac. Wan ein wunderalte[z] w[i]p diu getr[o]ste mir den l[i]p. die begonde ich eiden. 130 n[u] h[a]t si mir bescheiden wa[z] der troum bediute. da[z] merken w[i]se liute; zw[e]ne und einer da[z] sint dr[i]; dannoch seit[e.] si mir d[a] b[i], 135 da[z] m[i]n d[u]me ein vinger s[i]. 4. Ich sa[z] [u]f eime steine und dahte bein mit beine; dar [u]f satzt ich den ellenbogen; ich hete in m[i]ne hant gesmogen 140 da[z] kinne und ein m[i]n wange: d[o] d[a]hte ich mir vil ange, wie man zer werlte solte leben. deheinen r[a]t kond ich gegeben, wie man driu dinc erw[u:]rbe, 145 der keine[z] niht verd[u:]rbe. diu zwei sint [e]re und varnde guot, da[z] dicke einander schaden tuot; da[z] dritte ist gotes hulde, der zweier [u:]bergulde. 150 die wolte ich gerne in einen schr[i]n; j[a] leider des enmac niht s[i]n, da[z] guot und werltl[i]ch [e]re und gotes hulde m[e]re zesamene in ein herze komen. 155 st[i]g' unde wege sint in benomen: untriuwe is in der s[a][z]e, gewalt vert [u]f der str[a][z]e, fride unde reht sint s[e]re wunt. diu driu enhabent geleites niht, 160 diu zwei enwerden [e] gesunt. 5. Ich h[o]rte ein wa[zz]er die[z]en und sach die vische flie[z]en; ich sach swa[z] in der werlte was, velt unde walt, loup r[o]r und gras; 165 swa[z] kriuchet unde fliuget und bein zer erden biuget, da[z] sach ich unde sage iu da[z]: der keine[z] lebet [a]ne ha[z]. da[z] wilt und da[z] gew[u:]rme 170 die str[i]tent starke st[u:]rme, sam tuont die vogel under in; wan da[z] sie habent einen sin: sie diuhten sich ze nihte, sie ensch[u:]efen starc gerihte: 175 sie kiesent k[u:]nege unde reht, sie setzent h[e]rren unde kneht. s[o] w[e] dir, tiuschiu zunge, wie st[e]t d[i]n ordenunge, da[z] n[u] diu mucke ir k[u:]nic h[a]t 180 und da[z] d[i]n [e]re als[o] zerg[a]t! bek[e]r[a] dich, bek[e]re! die zirken sint ze h[e]re, die armen k[u:]nege dringent dich: Philippe setze en weisen [u]f und hei[z] sie treten hinder sich! 6. Ich sach mit m[i]nen ougen man unde w[i]be tougen, d[a] ich geh[o]rte und gesach swa[z] iemen tet, swa[z] iemen sprach. ze R[o]me h[o]rte ich liegen 190 und zw[e]ne k[u:]nege triegen. d[a] von huop sich der meiste str[i]t, der [e] was oder iemer s[i]t, da[z] sich begonden zweien die pfaffen unde leien. 195 da[z] was ein n[o]t vor aller n[o]t: l[i]p unde s[e]le lac d[a] t[o]t, die pfaffen striten s[e]re: doch wart der leien m[e]re. diu swert sie legeten dernider 200 und griffen zuo der st[o]le wider: sie bienen die sie wolten und niuwet den sie solten. d[o] st[o]rte man diu gotesh[u]s. ich h[o]rte verre in einer kl[u]s 205 vil michel ungeb[ae]re: d[a] weinde ein kl[o]sen[ae]re, er klagete gote s[i]niu leit: '[o]w[e], der b[a]best ist ze junc: hilf, h[e]rre, d[i]ner Kristenheit!' 7. Diu kr[o]ne ist elter dan der k[u:]nec Philippes s[i]: 210 d[a] muget ir alle schouwen wol ein wunder b[i], wie s' ime der smit s[o] ebene habe gemachet. s[i]n keiserliche[z] houbet zimt ir als[o] wol, da[z] sie ze rehte nieman guoter scheiden sol. ir dwedere[z] da[z] ander niht enswachet. 215 sie liuhtent beide ein ander an, da[z] edele gesteine wider den jungen man: die ougenweide sehent die f[u:]rsten gerne. swer n[u] des r[i]ches irre g[e], der schouwe, wem der weise ob s[i]me nacke st[e]: 220 der stein ist aller f[u:]rsten leitesterne. 8. Mir ist verspart der s[ae]lden tor: d[a] st[e]n ich als ein weise vor, mich hilfet niht swa[z] ich dar an geklopfe. wie m[o:]hte ein wunder gr[oe][z]er s[i]n? 225 e[z] regent beidenthalben m[i]n, da[z] mir des alles niht enwirt ein tropfe. des f[u:]rsten milte [u][z] [O]sterr[i]che freut dem s[u:]e[z]en regen gel[i]che beidiu liute und ouch da[z] lant. 230 er ist ein sch[oe]ne wol gezieret heide, dar abe man bluomen brichet wunder: und br[ae]che mir ein blat dar under diu s[i]n vil milte r[i]chiu hant, s[o] m[o:]hte ich loben die s[u:]e[z]en ougenweide. 235 hie b[i] s[i] er an mich gemant. 9. Ich h[a]n m[i]n l[e]hen, al die werlt! ich h[a]n m[i]n l[e]hen! n[u] enf[u:]rhte ich niht den hornunc an die z[e]hen und wil alle b[oe]se h[e]rren deste minre vl[e]hen. der edel k[u:]nec, der milte k[u:]nec h[a]t mich ber[a]ten, 240 da[z] ich den sumer luft und in dem winter hitze h[a]n. m[i]n' n[a]hgeb[u]ren dunke ich verre ba[z] get[a]n: sie sehent mich niht m[e]r an in butzen w[i]s, als[o] sie t[a]ten. ich bin ze lange arm gewesen [a]n' m[i]nen danc. ich was s[o] volle scheltens, da[z] m[i]n [a]tem stanc. 245 da[z] h[a]t der k[u:]nec gemachet reine und dar zuo m[i]nen sanc. 10. [O]w[e] hovel[i]che[z] singen, da[z] dich ungef[u:]ege d[oe]ne solten ie ze hove verdringen! da[z] sie schiere got geh[oe]ne! 250 [o]w[e], da[z] d[i]n wirde als[o] geliget, des sint alle d[i]ne friunde unfr[o]. da[z] muo[z] eht s[o] s[i]n, n[u] s[i] als[o]: fr[o] Unfuoge, ir habt gesiget. Der uns freude wider br[ae]hte, 255 diu reht und gef[u:]ege w[ae]re, hei wie wol man des ged[ae]hte, sw[a] man von im seite m[ae]re! e[z] w[ae]r' ein vil hovel[i]cher muot, des ich iemer gerne w[u:]nschen sol. 260 frouwen unde h[e]rren z[ae]me e[z] wol: [o]w[e] da[z] e[z] nieman tuot! Die da[z] rehte singen st[oe]rent, der ist ungel[i]che m[e]re danne die e[z] gerne h[oe]rent. 265 des volg' ich der alten l[e]re: ich enwil niht werben ze der m[u:]l; d[a] der stein s[o] riuschend' umbe g[a]t und da[z] rat s[o] maneg[e.] unw[i]se h[a]t, merket wer d[a] harpfen s[u:]l! 270 Die s[o] frevell[i]chen schallent, der muo[z] ich vor zorne lachen, da[z] s' in selben wol gevallent mit als ungef[u:]egen sachen. die tuont sam die fr[o:]sche in eime s[e], 275 den ir schr[i]en als[o] wol behaget, da[z] diu nahtegal d[a] von verzaget, s[o] si gerne sunge m[e]. Der unfuoge sw[i]gen hie[z]e, wa[z] man noch von freuden sunge, 280 und sie abe den b[u:]rgen stie[z]e, da[z] si d[a] die fr[o]n iht twunge! wurden ir die gr[o][z]en h[o:]ve benomen, da[z] w[ae]r' alle[z] n[a]ch dem willen m[i]n: bien geb[u]ren lie[z]e ich sie wol s[i]n, 285 dannen ist s' ouch here komen. 11. Der r[i]fe tet den kleinen vogelen w[e], da[z] sie niht ensungen. n[u] h[o]rte ich s'aber w[u:]nnecl[i]che als [e]: n[u] ist diu heide entsprungen. 290 d[a] sach ich bluomen str[i]ten wider den kl[e], weder ir lenger w[ae]re. m[i]ner frouwen seite ich disiu m[ae]re. Uns h[a]t der winter kalt und ander n[o]t vil get[a]n ze leide. 295 ich w[a]nde, da[z] ich iemer bluomen r[o]t s[ae]he an gr[u:]ener heide. joch sch[a]te e[z] guoten liuten, w[ae]re ich t[o]t, die n[a]ch freuden rungen und ie gerne tanzten unde sprungen. 300 Vers[u]mde ich disen w[u:]nnecl[i]chen tac, s[o] w[ae]r' ich verw[a][z]en und w[ae]re an freude ein angestl[i]cher slac: dennoch m[u:]ese ich l[a][z]en al m[i]ne freude, der ich w[i]lent pflac. 305 got gesegen' iuch alle: w[u:]nschet noch, da[z] mir ein heil gevalle. 12. W[i]p muo[z] [e]t iemer s[i]n der w[i]be h[o]hste name und tiuret ba[z] dan frouwe, als ich'[z] erkenne. sw[a] n[u] deheiniu s[i], diu sich ir w[i]pheit schame, 310 diu merke disen sanc und kiese denne. under frouwen sint unw[i]p, under w[i]ben sint sie tiure: w[i]bes name und w[i]bes l[i]p die sint beide vil gehiure. 315 swie'[z] umb' alle frouwen var, w[i]p sint alle frouwen gar. zw[i]vellop da[z] h[oe]net, als under w[i]len frouwe: w[i]p d[e]st ein name der s'alle kr[oe]net. 13. S[o] die bluomen [u][z] dem grase dringent, 320 same sie lachen gegen der spileden sunnen, in einem meien an dem morgen fruo, und diu kleinen vogell[i]n wol singent in ir besten w[i]se die sie kunnen, wa[z] w[u:]nne mac sich d[a] gen[o][z]en zuo? 325 e[z] ist wol halb ein himelr[i]che. suln wir sprechen, wa[z] sich deme gel[i]che, s[o] sage ich, wa[z] mir dicke ba[z] in m[i]nen ougen h[a]t get[a]n, und t[ae]te ouch noch, ges[ae]he ich da[z]. 330 Sw[a] ein edeliu sch[oe]ne frouwe reine wol gekleidet unde wol gebunden durch kurzew[i]le zuo vil liuten g[a]t, hovel[i]chen h[o]chgemuot, niht eine, umbe sehend[e.] ein w[e]nic under stunden: 335 alsam der sunne gegen den sternen st[a]t: der meie bringe uns al s[i]n wunder, wa[z] ist d[a] s[o] w[u:]nnecl[i]ches under als ir vil minnecl[i]cher l[i]p? wir l[a][z]en alle bluomen st[a]n, 340 und kapfen an da[z] werde w[i]p. N[u] wol dan, welt ir die w[a]rheit schouwen, g[e]n wir zuo des meien h[o]chgez[i]te! der ist mit aller s[i]ner krefte komen. seht an in und seht an werde frouwen, 345 wedere[z] da[z] ander [u:]berstr[i]te, da[z] be[zz]er spil ob ich da[z] habe genomen. [o]w[e] der mich d[a] welen hie[z]e, deich da[z] eine durch da[z] ander lie[z]e, wie rehte schiere ich danne k[u:]re! 350 h[e]r Meie, ir m[u:]eset merze s[i]n, [e] ich m[i]ne frouwen d[a] verl[u:]re. 14. Swie wol der heide ir manicvaltiu varwe st[a]t, s[o] wil ich doch dem walde jehen, da[z] er vil m[e]re w[u:]nnecl[i]cher dinge h[a]t. 355 noch ist dem velde ba[z] geschehen. s[o] wol dir, sumer, sus get[a]ner em[z]ekeit! sumer, da[z] ich iemer lobe d[i]ne tage, m[i]n tr[o]st, s[o] tr[oe]ste ouch m[i]ne klage: ich sage dir, wa[z] mir wirret: 360 diu mir ist liep, der bin ich leit. Ich mac der guoten niht verge[zz]en noch ensol, diu mir s[o] vil gedanke nimet. die w[i]le ich singe, wil ich vinden iemer wol ein niuwe lop, da[z] ir gezimet. 365 n[u] habe ir di[z] f[u:]r guot (s[o] lobe ich danne m[e]): e[z] tuot in den ougen wol, da[z] man sie siht, und da[z] man ir vil tugende giht, da[z] tuot wol in den [o]ren. s[o] wol ir des! s[o] w[e] mir, w[e]! 370 15. In einen zw[i]vell[i]chen w[a]n was ich gese[zz]en und ged[a]hte, ich wolte von ir dienste g[a]n, wan da[z] ein tr[o]st mich wider br[a]hte. tr[o]st mag e[z] rehte niht gehei[z]en, ouw[e] des! 375 e[z] ist vil k[u]me ein kleine[z] tr[oe]stel[i]n, s[o] kleine, swenne ich'[z] iu gesage, ir spottet m[i]n; doch fr[o:]wet sich l[u:]tzel ieman, er enwi[zz]e wes. Mich h[a]t ein halm gemachet fr[o]: er giht, ich s[u:]le gen[a]de vinden. 380 ich ma[z] da[z] selbe kleine str[o], als ich hie vore sach von kinden. n[u] h[oe]ret unde merket, ob si'[z] denne tuo: 'si tuot, si entuot, si tuot, si entuot, si tuot.' swie dicke ich'[z] tete, s[o] was ie da[z] ende guot. 385 da[z] tr[oe]stet mich: d[a] h[oe]ret ouch geloube zuo. 16. Nieman kan beherten kindes zuht mit gerten: den man z'[e]ren bringen mac, dem ist ein wort als ein slac. 390 dem ist ein wort als ein slac, den man z'[e]ren bringen mac: kindes zuht mit gerten nieman kan beherten. H[u:]etet iuwer zungen, 395 da[z] zimt wol den jungen; st[o][z] den rigel f[u:]r die t[u:]r, l[a] kein b[oe]se wort dar f[u:]r. l[a] kein b[oe]se wort dar f[u:]r, st[o][z] den rigel f[u:]r die t[u:]r: 400 da[z] zimt wol den jungen, h[u:]etet iuwer zungen. H[u:]etet iuwer ougen offenb[a]re und tougen: l[a]t sie guote site spehen 405 und die b[oe]sen [u:]bersehen; und die b[oe]sen [u:]bersehen l[a]t sie, guote site spehen: offenb[a]re und tougen h[u:]etet iuwer ougen. 410 H[u:]etet iuwer [o]ren, oder ir s[i]t t[o]ren: l[a]t ir b[oe]siu wort dar in, da[z] gun[e]ret iu den sin. da[z] gun[e]ret in den sin, 415 l[a]t ir b[oe]siu wort dar in, oder ir s[i]t t[o]ren: h[u:]etet iuwer [o]ren. H[u:]etet wol der dr[i]er leider alze fr[i]er: 420 zungen ougen [o]ren sint dicke schalchaft, z'[e]ren blint. dicke schalchaft, z'[e]ren blint zungen ougen [o]ren sint: leider alze fr[i]er 425 h[u:]etet wol der dr[i]er. 17. Junc man, in swelher aht d[u] bist, ich wil dich l[e]ren einen list: d[u] l[a] dir niht ze w[e] s[i]n n[a]ch dem guote: l[a] dir'[z] ouch niht z'unm[ae]re s[i]n. 430 und volges d[u] der l[e]re m[i]n, s[o] wis gewis, e[z] frumt dir an dem muote. die rede wil ich dir ba[z] bescheiden. l[a]st d[u] dir'[z] ze s[e]re leiden, zerg[a]t e[z] so ist d[i]n freude t[o]t: 435 wilt aber d[u] da[z] guot ze s[e]re minnen, d[u] maht verliesen s[e]le und [e]re. d[a] von s[o] volge m[i]ner l[e]re: leg' [u]f die w[a]ge ein rehte[z] l[o]t und wig ouch dar mit allen d[i]nen sinnen, 440 als e[z] diu m[a][z]e eht ie geb[o]t. 18. Die v[a:]ter h[a]nt ir kint erzogen, dar an sie beide sint betrogen: sie brechent dicke Salom[o]nes l[e]re: der sprichet, swer den besmen spar, 445 da[z] der den sun vers[u]me gar: des sint die ungebatten gar [a]n' [e]re. hie vor d[o] was diu werlt s[o] sch[oe]ne, n[u] [i.]st sie worden als[o] h[oe]ne. des enwas niht w[i]lent [e]: 450 die jungen h[a]nt die alten s[o] verdrungen. n[u] spottet alse dar der alten! e[z] wirt iu selben noch behalten. beitet unz iuwer jugent zerg[e]: swa[z] ir n[u] tuot, da[z] rechent iuwer jungen, 455 da[z] wei[z] ich wol und wei[z] noch m[e]. 19. Wer zieret n[u] der [e]ren sal? der jungen ritter zuht ist smal, s[o] pflegent die knehte gar unh[o:]vescher dinge mit worten und mit werken ouch. 460 swer z[u:]hte h[a]t, der ist ir gouch. nemt war, wie gar unfuoge f[u:]r sich dringe! hie vor d[o] berte man die jungen, die d[a] pfl[a]gen frecher zungen; n[u] ist e[z] ir werdekeit: 465 sie schallent unde scheltent reine frouwen. w[e] ir hiuten unde ir h[a]ren, die niht kunnen fr[o] geb[a]ren sunder w[i]be herzeleit! d[a] mac man s[u:]nde b[i] der schande schouwen, 470 die maneger [u]f sich selben leit. 20. Swer [a]ne vorhte, h[e]rre got, wil sprechen d[i]niu zehen gebot und brichet diu, da[z] ist niht rehtiu minne. dich hei[z]et vater maneger vil: 475 swer m[i]n ze bruoder niht enwil, der sprichet starkiu wort [u][z] krankem sinne. wir wahsen [u][z] gel[i]chem dinge: sp[i]se frumet uns, diu wirt ringe, s[o] si durch den munt gevert. 480 wer kan den h[e]rren von dem knehte scheiden swa [e.]r ir gebeine bl[o][z]e[z] f[u:]nde, und h[ae]te er ir joch lebender k[u:]nde, s[o] gew[u:]rme da[z] fleisch verzert? im dienent kristen, juden unde heiden, 485 der elliu lebendiu wunder nert. 21. [O]w[e] da[z] w[i]sheit unde tugent, des mannes sch[oe]ne noch s[i]n jugent niht erben sol, s[o] ie der l[i]p erstirbet! da[z] mac wol klagen ein w[i]ser man, 490 der sich des schaden versinnen kan. Reinm[a]r, wa[z] guoter kunst an dir verdirbet! d[u] solt von schulden iemer des genie[z]en, da[z] dich des tages wolte nie verdrie[z]en, du'n spr[ae]ches ie den frouwen wol und guoten w[i]bes siten. 495 des suln sie iemer danken d[i]ner zungen. und h[ae]test niht wan eine rede gesungen: 's[o] wol dir, w[i]p, wie reine ein nam!', d[u] h[ae]test an gestriten ir lobe, da[z] elliu w[i]p dir iemer gn[a]den solten biten. 22. D[e]sw[a]r, Reinm[a]r, d[u] riuwes mich 500 michels harter denne ich dich, obe d[u] lebtes unde ich w[ae]re erstorben ich wil'[z] b[i] m[i]nen triuwen sagen: dich selben wil ich l[u:]tzel klagen, ich klage d[i]n edelen kunst, da[z] s'ist verdorben. 505 d[u] kundest al der werlte freude m[e]ren, s[o] du'[z] ze guoten dingen woltest k[e]ren. mich riuwet d[i]n wol redender munt und d[i]n vil s[u:]e[z]er sanc, da[z] der verdorben ist b[i] m[i]nen z[i]ten. da[z] d[u] niht eine w[i]le mohtest b[i]ten! 510 s[o] leiste ich dir geselleschaft: m[i]n singen ist niht lanc. d[i]n s[e]le m[u:]e[z]e wol gevarn und habe d[i]n zunge danc. V REINMAR. Reinmar, often called Reinmar der Alte, was by birth an Alsatian. He spent many years of his active life as Court poet at Vienna, where he was extremely popular. Next to his rival Walther von der Vogelweide he was the most prolific and important lyrical poet of his period, cp. ll. 487-512, pp. 132-3. He died some time during the first decade of the thirteenth century. See Burdach, Reinmar der Alte und Walther von der Vogelweide, Leipzig, 1880, and Bartsch, Deutsche Liederdichter des zw[o:]lften his vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart, 1879. 1 'S[i] koment underw[i]len her die ba[z] d[a] heime m[o:]hten s[i]n. Ein ritter des ich lange ger, bed[ae]hte er ba[z] den willen m[i]n, s[o] w[ae]re er z'allen z[i]ten hie, 5 als ich in gerne s[ae]he. ow[e] des, wa[z] suochent die die n[i]dent da[z] ob iemen guot gesch[ae]he?' Mir ist geschehen da[z] ich niht bin langer vr[o] wan unz ich lebe. 10 s[i] wundert wer mir sch[oe]nen sin und da[z] h[o]hgem[u:]ete gebe da[z] ich zer werlte niht getar ze rehte als[o] geb[a]ren, nie genam ich vrowen war, 15 ich w[ae]re in holt die mir ze m[a][z]e w[a]ren. 2 Ein rede der liute tuot mir w[e]: da enkan ich niht gedultecl[i]chen zuo geb[a]ren. nu tuont si'[z] alle deste m[e]: s[i] fr[a]gent mich ze vil von m[i]ner frouwen j[a]ren 20 und sprechent welher tage s[i] s[i], dur da[z] ich ir s[o] lange bin gewesen mit triuwen b[i]; s[i] jehent da[z] es m[o:]hte mich verdrie[z]en. nu l[a] da[z] aller beste w[i]p ir z[u:]htel[o]ser vr[a]ge mich genie[z]en. 25 3 S[i] jehent, der sumer der s[i] hie, diu wunne diu s[i] komen und da[z] ich mich wol gehabe als [e]. nu r[a]tet unde sprechet wie: der t[o]t h[a]t mir benomen 30 da[z] ich niemer [u:]berwinde m[e]. wa[z] bedarf ich wunnecl[i]cher z[i]t, s[i]t aller vr[o:]uden h[e]rre Liutpolt in der erde l[i]t, den ich nie tac getr[u]ren sach? e[z] h[a]t diu werlt an ime verlorn 35 da[z] ir an manne nie s[o] j[ae]merl[i]cher schade geschach. 'Mir armen w[i]be was ze wol, d[o] ich ged[a]hte an in wie m[i]n heil an s[i]nem l[i]be lac. 40 da[z] ich des n[u] niht haben sol, des g[a]t mit sorgen hin swa[z] ich iemer m[e] geleben mac. m[i]ner wunnen spiegel derst verlorn den ich mir hete ze sumerl[i]cher ougen weide erkorn, 45 des muo[z] ich leider [ae]nic s[i]n. d[o] man mir seite er w[ae]re t[o]t, zehant wiel mir da[z] bluot von herzen [u]f die s[e]le m[i]n. Die fr[o:]ide mir verboten h[a]t 50 m[i]ns lieben h[e]rren t[o]t als[o] deich ir m[e]r enberen sol. s[i]t des nu niht mac werden r[a]t, in ringe mit der n[o]t, da[z] m[i]n klagede[z] herze ist j[a]mers vol, 55 diu in iemer weinet, da[z] bin ich, wan er vil s[ae]lic man, j[a] tr[o]ste er wol ze lebenne mich. der ist nu hin: wa[z] t[o:]hte ich hie? wis ime gen[ae]dic, h[e]rre got, wan tugenthafter gast 60 kam in d[i]n ingesinde nie.' 4 Ich welte [u]f guoter liute sage und ouch durch m[i]nes herzen r[a]t ein w[i]p von der ich dicke trage vil manige n[o]t diu n[a]he g[a]t. 65 die sw[ae]re ich z'allen z[i]ten klage, wand e[z] mir kumberl[i]che st[a]t. ich tet ir sch[i]n den dienst m[i]n: wie m[o:]hte ein gr[oe][z]er wunder s[i]n, da[z] s[i] mich des engelten l[a]t? 70 Ze rehter m[a][z]e sol ein man beidiu da[z] herze und al den sin ze st[ae]te wenden, ob er kan: da[z] wirt im l[i]hte ein guot gewin. swem d[a] von ie kein leit bekan, 75 der wei[z] wol wie'ch gebunden bin. ich gloube im wol, als er mir sol. von schulden ich den kumber dol: ich br[a]hte selbe mich dar in. 5 'Er h[a]t ze lange mich gemiten 80 den ich mit triuwen nie gemeit. von s[i]ner schulde ich h[a]n erliten da[z] ich nie gr[oe][z]er n[o]t erleit. s[o] lebt m[i]n l[i]p n[a]ch s[i]nem l[i]be. ich bin ein w[i]p, da[z] im von w[i]be 85 nie liebes m[e] geschach, swie mir von im gesch[ae]he. m[i]n ouge in gerner nie gesach dann ich in hiute s[ae]he.' Mir ist vil liebe nu geschehen, da[z] mir s[o] liebe nie geschach. s[o] gerne h[a]n ich s[i] gesehen 90 da[z] ich s[i] gerner nie gesach. ich scheide ir muot von schwachem muote: s[i] ist s[o] guot, ich wil mit guote ir l[o]nen, ob ich kan, als ich doch gerne kunde. vil m[e]re fr[o:]iden ich ir gan dann ich mir selben gunde. 95 6 Wol mich lieber m[ae]re, diu ich h[a]n vernomen, da[z] der winter sw[ae]re welle ze ende komen. k[u]me ich des erbeiten mac, 100 want ich fr[o:]ide niht enpflac s[i]t der kalte r[i]fe lac. Mich enha[zz]et niemen, ob ich bin gemeit. Wei[z] got, tuot e[z] iemen, 105 deist uns[ae]lekeit, wande ich schaden niht enkan. swes ot s[i] mir wole gan, wa[z] wil des ein ander man? Solte ich m[i]ne liebe 110 bergen unde heln, s[o] m[u:]est ich ze diebe werden unde steln. sinnecl[i]ch ich da[z] bewar. m[i]n gewerbe ist anderswar, 115 ich g[e] dannen oder dar. S[o] s[i] mit dem balle tr[i]bet kindes spot, da[z]'s iht s[e]re valle, da[z] verbiete got. 120 megde, l[a]t iur dringen s[i]n: st[o][z]et ir m[i]n frouwel[i]n, so'st der schade halber m[i]n. 7 Ich sach vil wunnecl[i]che st[a]n die heide mit den bluomen r[o]t, 125 der v[i]ol der ist wol get[a]n: des h[a]t diu nahtegal ir n[o]t wol [u:]berwunden diu s[i] twanc. zergangen ist der winter lanc. ich h[o]rte ir sanc. 130 D[o] ich da[z] gr[u:]ene loup ersach, d[o] lie[z] ich vil der sw[ae]re m[i]n. von einem w[i]be mir geschach da[z] ich muo[z] iemer m[e]re s[i]n vil wunnecl[i]chen wol gemuot. 135 e[z] sol mich alle[z] dunken guot swa[z] s[i] mir tuot. S[i] schiet von sorgen m[i]nen l[i]p, da[z] ich dekeine sw[ae]re h[a]n. wan [a]ne s[i] vier t[u]sent w[i]p 140 dien heten's alle niht get[a]n. ir g[u:]ete wendet m[i]niu leit. ich h[a]n s[i] mir ze friunt bereit, swa[z] iemen seit. Mir'n mac niht leides widerst[a]n: 145 des wil ich gar [a]n angest s[i]n. ergienge e[z] als ich willen h[a]n, s[o] l[ae]ge's an dem arme m[i]n. da[z] mir der sch[oe]nen wurde ein teil, da[z] diuhte mich ein michel heil, 150 und w[ae]re ouch geil. Deich ir s[o] holde[z] herze trage, da[z] ist in sumel[i]chen leit. dar umbe ich niemer s[o] verzage: s[i] vliesent alle ir arebeit. 155 wa[z] hilfet s[i] ir arger list? si'n wi[zz]en wie'[z] ergangen ist in kurzer frist. 8 M[i]n ougen wurden liebes als[o] vol, d[o] ich die minnecl[i]chen [e]rst gesach, 160 da[z] e[z] mir hiute und iemer m[e] tuot wol. ein minnecl[i]che[z] wunder d[o] geschach: s[i] gie mir alse sanfte dur m[i]n ougen da[z] s[i] sich in der enge niene stie[z]. in m[i]nem herzen s[i] sich nider lie[z]: 165 d[a] trage ich noch die werden inne tougen. L[a] st[a]n, l[a] st[a]n! wa[z] tuost du, s[ae]lic w[i]p, da[z] du mich heimesuochest an der stat, dar s[o] gewaltecl[i]che w[i]bes l[i]p mit starker heimesuoche nie getrat? 170 gen[a]de, frowe! ich mac dir niht gestr[i]ten. m[i]n herze ist dir ba[z] veile danne mir: e[z] solde s[i]n b[i] mir, nu'st e[z] b[i] dir: des muo[z] ich [u]f gen[a]de l[o]nes b[i]ten. 9 Ze fr[o:]iden n[a]het alle tage 175 der werlte ein wunnecl[i]chiu z[i]t, ze senfte maniges herzen klage die nu der sw[ae]re winter g[i]t. von sorge ich dicke s[o] verzage, swenn als[o] j[ae]merl[i]che l[i]t 180 diu heide breit. da[z] ist mir leit. diu nahtegal uns schiere seit da[z] sich gescheiden h[a]t der str[i]t. 10 S[o] wol dir, w[i]p, wie reine ein nam! wie sanfte er doch z'erkennen und ze nennen ist! 185 e[z] wart nie niht s[o] lobesam, sw[a] du'[z] an rehte g[u:]ete k[e]rest, s[o] d[u] bist. d[i]n lop mit rede nieman wol volenden kan. swes d[u] mit triuwen pfligest wol, der ist ein s[ae]lic man und mac vil gerne leben. 190 d[u] g[i]st al der werlte hohen muot: maht d[u] ouch mir ein w[e]nic freude geben? VI ULRICH VON LICHTENSTEIN. Ulrich von Lichtenstein came of a better-class Styrian family, and was born about the year 1200 and died in 1275 or 1276. He was one of the best representatives of the later Court lyrical poets. For editions of his works, see Lachmann, Ausgabe der Dichtungen Ulrichs von Lichtenstein, Berlin, 1841; Bechstein, Ulrichs von Lichtenstein Frauendienst, Leipzig, 1887. The following extracts are taken from Bartsch, Deutsche Liederdichter des zw[o:]lften bis vierzehnten Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart, 1889. 1 {Ein tanzw[i]se, und ist diu vierde w[i]se.} In dem walde s[u:]e[z]e d[oe]ne singent kleiniu vogell[i]n. an der heide bluomen sch[oe]ne bl[u:]ejent gegen des meien sch[i]n. als[o] bl[u:]et m[i]n h[o]her muot 5 mit gedanken gegen ir g[u:]ete, diu mir r[i]chet m[i]n gem[u:]ete sam der troum den armen tuot. E[z] ist ein vil h[o]ch gedinge den ich gegen ir tugenden trage, 10 da[z] mir noch an ir gelinge, da[z] ich s[ae]lde an ir bejage. des gedingen bin ich vr[o]. god geb' da[z] ich'[z] wol verende, da[z] sie mir den w[a]n iht wende 15 der mich freut s[o] rehte h[o]. Sie vil s[u:]e[z]e, valsches [a]ne, vr[i] vor allem wandel gar, l[a][z]e mich in liebem w[a]ne die w[i]l e[z] niht ba[z] envar; 20 da[z] diu vreude lange wer, da[z] ich weinens iht erwache, da[z] ich gegen dem tr[o]ste lache des ich von ir hulden ger. W[u:]nschen unde wol gedenken 25 d[e]st diu meiste vreude m[i]n. des sol mir ir tr[o]st niht wenken, sie enl[a][z]e mich ir s[i]n mit den beiden n[a]hen b[i], s[o] da[z] sie mit willen gunne 30 mir von ir s[o] werder wunne da[z] sie s[ae]lic immer s[i]. S[ae]lic meie, du aleine tr[oe]stest al die welde gar. du und al diu werlt gemeine 35 vreut mich min dann umb ein h[a]r. wie m[o:]ht' ir mir vreude geben [a]ne die vil lieben guoten? von der sol ich tr[o]stes muoten; wan ir tr[o]stes muo[z] ich leben. 40 2 {Ein sincw[i]se, und ist diu sibende w[i]se.} W[e] war umbe sul wir sorgen? vreude ist guot. von den w[i]ben sol man borgen h[o]hen muot. wol im der in kan gewinnen 45 von in! der'st ein s[ae]lic man. freude sol man durch sie minnen, wan d[a] l[i]t vil [e]ren an. Wir suln tanzen singen lachen durch diu w[i]p. 50 d[a] mit mac ein man gemachen da[z] s[i]n l[i]p wirdet wert, ob er mit triuwen dienet guoter w[i]be gruo[z]. swen s[i]n dienest wil geriuwen, 55 dem wirt selten kumbers buo[z]. Mit dem wa[zz]er man da[z], fiuwer laschet gar: vinster ist der sunnen tiuwer. beidiu w[a]r 60 sint diu m[ae]re: ir h[oe]ret m[e]re. habet f[u:]r w[a]r [u]f minen l[i]p: rehten man von herzen s[e]re scheidet nieman wan diu w[i]p. Ow[e] ow[e], frowe Minne, 65 mir ist w[e]. nu gr[i]f her wie s[e]re ich brinne. kalder sn[e] m[u:]este von der hitze brinnen diu mir an dem herzen l[i]t. 70 kanstu, Minne, triuwe minnen, s[o] hilfestu mir enz[i]t. 3 {Da[z] ist ein [u][z]reise.} Wil iemen n[a]ch [e]ren die z[i]t wol vertr[i]ben, ze s[ae]lden sich k[e]ren, b[i] freuden bel[i]ben, der diene ze fl[i][z]e mit triuwen vil sch[o]ne 75 n[a]ch der minne l[o]ne: der ist s[u:]e[z]e, reine, vil guot und aleine den guoten gemeine. Swer volget dem schilde, der sol e[z] enblanden dem l[i]be, dem guote, dem herzen, den handen. des l[o]net vil h[o]he mit guotem gewinne 80 diu vil werde Minne: diu g[i]t freud' und [e]re. wol ir s[u:]e[z]en l[e]re! sie kan tr[oe]sten s[e]re. Der schilt wil mit z[u:]hten vil baltl[i]che[z] ellen: er ha[zz]et, er schiuhet Schand' und ir gesellen. got des niht enwelle da[z] man b[i] im vinde 85 s[o] swachl[i]ch gesinde, er wil da[z] die s[i]nen [u]f [e]re sich p[i]nen, in tugenden ersch[i]nen. Erg' unde unfuoge und unfuore diu wilde gezimt niht dem helme und touc niht dem schilde, der schilt ist ein dach da[z] niht schande kan decken. 90 s[i]n blic t[ae]t' enblecken an [e]ren die weichen, von vorhten erbleichen: diu varwe ist ir zeichen. H[o]chgemuote frouwen, ir s[u:]lt wol gedenken: getriuwen gesellen vil st[ae]te [a]ne wenken den minnet, den meinet, mit herzen, mit muote, 95 da[z] in iwer huote behalte, beh[u:]ete mit liebe, mit g[u:]ete, vr[i] vor ungem[u:]ete. Sie ist [a]ne schulde mir ha[z]l[i]ch erbolgen der ich ze dienste dem schilde wil volgen. nu h[a]n ich f[u:]r z[u:]rnen noch f[u:]r herzen s[e]re 100 niht ander schilt m[e]re wan den tr[o]st aleine, da[z] ich sie ba[z] meine dann ie w[i]p deheine. Gein ir langen kriege setz' ich m[i]n gedulde: s[o] st[e] gein ir ha[zz]e ze wer m[i]n unschulde. m[i]n wer gein den valschen da[z] sol s[i]n m[i]n triuwe 105 vil s[u:]e[z]e [a]ne riuwe: m[i]n kampfl[i]ch gew[ae]te f[u:]r ir n[i]det[ae]te da[z] sol s[i]n m[i]n st[ae]te. 4 {Ditz ist der leich.} Got f[u:]ege mir'[z] ze guote: ich bin noch in dem muote da[z] ich wil guoten w[i]ben 110 mit dienest [a]ne valschen muot immer b[i] bel[i]ben. d[a] von r[a]t' ich einen r[a]t der allen wol gemuoten mannen tugentl[i]chen st[a]t. Ich r[a]t' iu, [e]re gerende man, mit triuwen, als ich beste kan: 115 ob ir welt werende freude h[a]n, s[o] s[i]t den w[i]ben undert[a]n mit triwen [a]ne valschen muot. ir g[u:]ete ist als[o] rehte guot, swer in mit triwen dienest tuot, 120 den kunnen sie wol machen fr[o]. der werlde heil gar an in l[i]t: ir g[u:]ete ist freuden h[o]chgez[i]t, ir sch[oe]ne s[o] vil freuden g[i]t, d[a] von diu herze st[i]gent h[o]. 125 Werdekeit sunder leit kunnen sie wol friunden geben. swem s[o] s[i] witze b[i], 130 der sol n[a]ch ir hulden streben unde zinsen in s[i]n leben: da[z] r[a]te ich [u]f die triwe m[i]n. swer [e]ren s[ae]lic welle s[i]n und r[i]che an h[o]hem muote, 135 der sol mit triwen guotiu w[i]p reht minnen als s[i]n selbes l[i]p. vil guot vor allem guote ist der w[i]be g[u:]ete, unde ir sch[oe]ne sch[oe]ne ob aller sch[oe]ne. ir sch[oe]ne ir g[u:]ete ir werdikeit ich immer gerne kr[oe]ne. 140 an ir sch[oe]ne und an ir g[u:]ete st[a]t m[i]n heil und ouch m[i]n wunne. w[ae]r' guoter w[i]be sch[oe]ne niht, wie selten ich gewunne deheinen [e]ren gernden muot. wol mich da[z] sie sint als[o] guot, da[z] man h[a]t von ir g[u:]ete 145 s[o] h[o]hen tr[o]st f[u:]r senediu leit. ir sch[oe]ne, ir g[u:]ete, ir werdikeit g[i]t mir vil h[o]ch gem[u:]ete. M[i]n muot von w[i]ben h[o]he st[a]t. wa[z] danne ob mir ir einiu h[a]t 150 erzeiget h[o]he misset[a]t? d[e]sw[a]r des mac wol werden r[a]t. Wa[z] sie gegen mir h[a]t get[a]n, da[z] wil ich gerne wi[zz]en l[a]n mit z[u:]hten, als ich beste kan, 155 [u]f gen[a]de guotiu w[i]p. ich h[a]n ir driu und zehen j[a]r gedienet sunder wenken gar, b[i] m[i]nen triwen, da[z] ist w[a]r, da[z] in der z[i]t m[i]n seneder l[i]p 160 nie gewan s[o:]lhen w[a]n, des m[i]n st[ae]te wurde kranc. al m[i]n gir was gein ir 165 sleht mit triwen [a]ne wanc. nu vert entwer ir habedanc reht als ein rat da[z] umbe g[a]t und als ein marder den man h[a]t in eine lin gebunden. 170 kund' ich als sie unst[ae]te s[i]n, s[o] h[ae]t' ich n[a]ch dem willen m[i]n [a]n sie ein frowen funden. [E] daz ich m[i]n ritterl[i]che st[ae]te br[ae]ch' an guoten w[i]ben ich wold' [e] immer valscher w[i]be hulde vr[i] bel[i]ben. 175 ich muo[z] in der st[ae]ten w[i]be dienest sunder l[o]n verderben oder ich muo[z] ir st[ae]ten herzen liebe alsus erwerben da[z] ich gewenke nimmer wanc von in. ir h[o]hen habedanc, und mag ich den erringen, 180 s[o] h[a]n ich alle[z] da[z] ich wil, s[u:]e[z]' ougen wunne, herzen spil, vil wunne an allen dingen. Nu wa[z] bedarf m[i]n seneder l[i]p gen[a]den m[e]r, ob ich ein w[i]p 185 ze frowen vinde als[o] gemuot, diu sich vor wandel h[a]t behuot und niht wan da[z] beste tuot? der sol m[i]n dienest s[i]n bereit immer m[e], 190 swie'[z] erg[e], sunder valsch mit st[ae]tikeit. d[a] von gewinne ich werdikeit und als[o] freuder[i]chen sin, des ich getiuret immer bin 195 an aller hande dingen. Vind' ich sie, ich sol s[o] ritterl[i]chen n[a]ch ir hulden ringen. da[z] mir von ir st[ae]tikeit muo[z] h[o] an ir gelingen. sie muo[z] abr [u]f die triwe m[i]n gar vr[i] vor allem wandel s[i]n, 200 diech m[e]r mich l[a][z]e twingen und ouch in kumber bringen. j[a] geh[oe]ret man mich nimmer m[e] deheines valschen w[i]bes lop gesprechen noch gesingen. 5 In dem lufte s[u:]e[z]em meien, 205 s[o] der walt gekleidet st[a]t, s[o] siht man sich sch[o]ne zweien alle[z] da[z] iht liebes h[a]t, unde ist mit ein ander vr[o]. da[z] ist reht: diu z[i]t wil s[o]. 210 Sw[a] sich liep ze liebe zweiet, h[o]hen muot diu liebe g[i]t. in der beider herzen meiet e[z] mit vreuden alle z[i]t. tr[u]rens wil diu liebe niht, 215 sw[a] man liep b[i] liebe siht. Sw[a] zwei liep ein ander meinent herzenl[i]chen [a]ne wanc und sich beidiu s[o] vereinent da[z] ir liebe ist [a]ne kranc, 220 die h[a]t got zesamne geben [u]f ein wunnecl[i]che[z] leben. St[ae]tiu liebe hei[z]et minne. liebe, minne, ist al ein: die kan ich in m[i]nem sinne 225 niht gemachen wol zuo zwein. liebe muo[z] mir minne s[i]n immer in dem herzen m[i]n. Sw[a] ein st[ae]te[z] herze vindet st[ae]te liebe, st[ae]ten muot, 230 d[a] von al s[i]n tr[u]ren swindet. st[ae]tiu liebe ist als[o] guot da[z] sie st[ae]te freude g[i]t st[ae]tem herzen alle z[i]t. M[o:]hte ich st[ae]te liebe vinden, 235 der wold' ich s[o] st[ae]te s[i]n da[z] ich d[a] mit [u:]berwinden wolde gar die sorge m[i]n. st[ae]ter liebe wil ich gern unde unst[ae]te gar verbern. 240 6 Disiu liet diu hei[z]ent vrowen tanz: diu sol niemen singen, er'n s[i] vr[o]. swer mit z[u:]hten treit der freuden kranz, und dem s[i]n muot st[a]t von w[i]ben h[o], dem erloube ich sie ze singen wol: 245 bl[i]decl[i]chen man sie tanzen sol. Tr[u]ren ist ze w[a]re niemen guot wan dem einen der s[i]n s[u:]nde klaget, h[o]hen lop erwirbet h[o]her muot. guoten w[i]ben h[o]chmuot wol behaget: 250 d[a] von wil ich immer m[e]re s[i]n h[o]chgemuot durch dich, guot vrowe m[i]n. Vreude gibt mir d[i]n wol redender munt, h[o]hen muot d[i]n reine senfte sit': vreuden tou mir [u][z] des herzen grunt 255 kumt von dir in elliu m[i]niu lit. got h[a]t s[i]nen vl[i][z] an dich geleit, d[a] von d[i] lop [e]ren kr[o]ne treit. Liehtiu ougen, d[a] b[i] br[u]ne br[a], h[a]stu und zwei r[o]tiu w[a:]ngel[i]n. 260 sch[oe]ne bistu hie und sch[oe]ne d[a]. br[u]n r[o]t w[i][z], der dr[i]er varwe sch[i]n treit d[i]n h[o]chgeborner sch[oe]ner l[i]p. tugende h[a]stu vil, guot w[i]pl[i]ch w[i]p. Da[z] du als[o] manege tugende h[a]st, 265 d[a] von bin ich alles tr[u]rens vr[i]. s[o] du als[o] sch[oe]niu vor mir g[a]st, s[o] ist mir als ich in dem himel s[i]. got s[o] sch[oe]nen engel nie gewan den ich f[u:]r dich wolde sehen an. 270 VII DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED. B. Text. [A]VENTIURE XVII. WIE KRIEMHILT IR MAN KLAGTE UND WIE ER BEGRABEN WART. The following extract is from Bartsch's edition, Leipzig, 1879. D[o] erbiten si der nahte / und fuoren [u:]ber R[i]n. von heleden kunde nimmer / wirs gejaget s[i]n. ein tier da[z] si d[a] sluogen, / da[z] weinden edeliu kint. j[a] muosen s[i]n engelten / vil guote w[i]gande sint. 4 Von gr[o][z]er [u:]berm[u:]ete / muget ir h[oe]ren sagen, und von eisl[i]cher r[a]che. / d[o] hie[z] Hagene tragen S[i]friden als[o] t[o]ten / von Nibelunge lant f[u:]r eine kemen[a]ten / d[a] man Kriemhilde vant. 8 Er hie[z] in tougenl[i]chen / legen an die t[u:]re, da[z] sin d[a] solde vinden / so si gienge derf[u:]re him zer mett[i]ne / [e] da[z] e[z] wurde tac, der diu vrouwe Kriemhilt / vil selten keine verlac. 12 Man l[u]te d[a] zem m[u:]nster / n[a]ch gewoneheit. vrou Kriemhilt diu sch[oe]ne / wahte manige meit: ein lieht bat si ir bringen / und ouch ir gewant. d[o] kom ein kamer[ae]re / d[a] er S[i]friden vant. 16 Er sah in bluotes r[o]ten: / s[i]n w[a]t was elliu na[z]. da[z] e[z] s[i]n herre w[ae]re, / nine wesse er da[z]. hin zer kemen[a]ten / da[z] lieht truog an der hant von dem vil leider m[ae]re / diu vrouwe Kriemhilt ervant. 20 D[o] si mit ir vrouwen / zem m[u:]nster wolde g[a]n, d[o] sprach der kamer[ae]re / 'j[a] sult ir stille st[a]n: e[z] l[i]t vor dem gademe / ein ritter t[o]t erslagen.' d[o] begonde Kriemhilt / vil harte unm[ae][z]l[i]che klagen. 24 [E] da[z] si rehte erfunde / da[z] i[z] w[ae]re ir man, an die Hagenen vr[a]ge / denken si began, wie er in solde vristen: / d[o] wart ir [e]rste leit. von ir was allen vreuden / mit s[i]me t[o]de widerseit. 28 D[o] seic si zuo der erden, / da[z] si niht ensprach: die sch[oe]nen vreudel[o]sen / ligen man d[o] sach. Kriemhilde j[a]mer / wart unm[a][z]en gr[o][z]: do [e.]rschr[e] si n[a]ch unkrefte / da[z] al diu kemen[a]te erd[o][z]. 32 D[o] sprach da[z] gesinde: / 'wa[z] ob e[z] ist ein gast?' da[z] bluot ir [u][z] dem munde / von herzen j[a]mer brast. d[o] sprach si 'e[z] ist S[i]frit, / der m[i]n vil lieber man: e[z] h[a]t ger[a]ten Pr[u:]nhilt, / da[z] e[z] hat Hagene get[a]n.' 36 Diu vrouwe bat sich w[i]sen / d[a] si den helt vant. si huop s[i]n sch[oe]ne houbet / mit ir vil w[i][z]en hant. swie r[o]t e[z] was von bluote, / si het in schiere erkant. d[o] lac vil j[ae]merl[i]che / der helt von Nibelunge lant. 40 D[o] rief vil tr[u]recl[i]che / diu k[u:]neginne milt: 'ow[e] mir m[i]nes leides! / nu ist dir d[i]n schilt mit swerten niht verhouwen: / du l[i]st ermorder[o]t. unt wesse ich wer i[z] het get[a]n, / ich riete im immer s[i]nen t[o]t.' 44 Alle[z] ir gesinde / klagete und scr[e] mit ir lieben vrouwen, / wand' in was harte w[e] umb' ir vil edelen herren, / den si d[a] heten verlorn. d[o] het gerochen Hagene / harte Pr[u:]nhilde zorn. 48 D[o] sprach diu j[a]merhafte: / 'ir sult hine g[a]n und wecket harte balde / die S[i]frides man. ir sult ouch Sigemunde / m[i]nen j[a]mer sagen, ob er mir helfen welle / den k[u:]enen S[i]friden klagen.' 52 D[o] lief ein bote balde / da [e.]r si ligen vant, die S[i]frides helede / von Nibelunge lant. mit den vil leiden m[ae]ren / ir vreude er in benam. si wolden'[z] niht gelouben / unz man da[z] weinen vernam. 56 Der bote kom ouch schiere / d[a] der k[u:]nic lac. Sigemunt der herre / des sl[a]fes niht enpflac: ich w[ae]n' s[i]n herze im sagete / da[z] im was geschehen, ern m[o:]hte s[i]nen lieben sun / lebenden nimmer gesehen. 60 'Wachet, herre Sigemunt. / mich bat n[a]ch iu g[a]n Kriemhilt m[i]n vrouwe. / der ist ein leit get[a]n da[z] ir vor allen leiden / an ir herze g[a]t: da[z] sult ir klagen helfen, / wand' e[z] iuch s[e]re best[a]t.' 64 [U]f rihte sich d[o] Sigemunt; / er sprach: 'wa[z] sint diu leit der sch[oe]nen Kriemhilde, / diu du mir h[a]st geseit?' der bote sprach mit weinen: / 'ine kan iu niht verdagen: j[a] ist von Niderlanden / der k[u:]ene S[i]frit erslagen.' 68 D[o] sprach der herre Sigemunt: / 'l[a]t da[z] schimpfen s[i]n und als[o] b[oe]siu m[ae]re / durch den willen m[i]n, da[z] ir da[z] saget iemen / da[z] er s[i] erslagen: wand' ine kunde in nimmer / unz an m[i]n ende verklagen.' 72 'Welt ir mir niht gelouben / da[z] ir mich h[oe]ret sagen, s[o] muget ir selbe h[oe]ren / Kriemhilde klagen unt alle[z] ir gesinde / den S[i]frides t[o]t.' vil s[e]re erscrac d[o] Sigemunt: / des gie im w[ae]rl[i]chen n[o]t. 76 Mit hundert s[i]nen mannen / er von den betten spranc. si zuhten zuo den handen / diu scharpfen w[a]fen lanc, si liefen zuo dem wuofe / vil j[a]merliche dan. d[o] k[o]men t[u]sent recken / des k[u:]enen S[i]frides man. 80 D[o] si s[o] j[ae]merl[i]che / die vrouwen h[o]rten klagen, d[o] w[a]nden sumel[i]che, / si solden kleider tragen. jan[e.] mohten si der sinne / vor leide niht gehaben: in wart vil michel sw[ae]re / in ir herzen begraben. 84 D[o] kom der k[u:]nec Sigemunt / da [e.]r Kriemhilde vant. er sprach: 'ow[e] der reise / here in ditze lant. wer h[a]t mich m[i]nes kindes / und iuch des iuwern man b[i] als[o] guoten friunden / sus mortl[i]ch [a]ne get[a]n?' 88 'Hey solde ich den bekennen,' / sprach da[z] vil edele w[i]p, 'holt enwurde im nimmer / m[i]n herze unt ouch m[i]n l[i]p: ich geriete im als[o] leide / da[z] die friunde s[i]n von den m[i]nen schulden / m[u:]esen weinende s[i]n.' 92 Sigemunt der herre / den f[u:]rsten umbesl[o][z]. d[o] wart von s[i]nen vriunden / der j[a]mer als[o] gr[o][z] da[z] von dem starken wuofe / palas unde sal und ouch diu stat ze Worme[z] / von ir weinen erschal. 96 Don[e.] kunde niemen tr[oe]sten / da[z] S[i]frides w[i]p. man z[o]ch [u][z] den kleidern / den s[i]nen sch[oe]nen l[i]p. man wuosch im s[i]ne wunden / unt leit' in [u]f den r[e]. d[o] was s[i]nen liuten / von gr[o][z]em j[a]mere w[e]. 100 D[o] spr[a]chen s[i]ne recken / von Nibelunge lant: 'in sol immer rechen / mit willen unser hant. er ist in dirre b[u:]rge, / der i[z] h[a]t get[a]n.' d[o] [i]lten n[a]ch w[a]fen / alle S[i]frides man. 104 Die [u][z] erwelten degene / mit schilden k[o]men dar, einlef hundert recken: / die hete an s[i]ner schar Sigemunt der herre. / s[i]nes sunes t[o]t den wolde er gerne rechen: / des gie im w[ae]rl[i]chen n[o]t. 108 Sin[e.] wessen wen si solden / mit str[i]te d[o] best[a]n, s[i]ne t[ae]ten'[z] Gunther / unde s[i]ne man, mit den der herre S[i]frit / an da[z] gejegede reit. Kriemhilt sach si gew[a]fent: / da[z] was ir gr[oe][z]l[i]che leit. 112 Swie michel w[ae]r' ir j[a]mer / und swie starc ir n[o]t, d[o] vorhte si harte / der Nibelunge t[o]t von ir bruoder mannen, / da[z] si e[z] understuont. si warnt' si g[u:]etl[i]che / s[o] vriunde liebe vriunde tuont. 116 D[o] sprach diu j[a]mers r[i]che: / 'm[i]n her Sigemunt, wes welt ir beginnen? / iu ist niht rehte kunt. j[a] h[a]t der k[u:]nic Gunther / s[o] manigen k[u:]enen man: ir welt iuch alle vliesen, / welt ir die recken best[a]n.' 120 Mit [u]f erb[u:]rten schilden / in was ze str[i]te n[o]t. diu edel k[u:]neginne / bat und ouch geb[o]t da[z] si[z] m[i]den solden, / die recken vil gemeit. d[o] si[z] niht l[a][z]en wolden, / da[z] was ir w[ae]rl[i]chen leit. 124 Si sprach: 'herre Sigemunt, / ir sult i[z] l[a][z]en st[a]n unz e[z] sich ba[z] gef[u:]ege: / s[o] wil ich m[i]nen man immer mit iu rechen. / der mir in h[a]t benomen, wirde ich des bew[i]set, / ich sol im schedel[i]che komen. 128 E[z] ist der [u:]berm[u:]eten / hie b[i] R[i]ne vil: d[a] von ich iu des str[i]tes / r[a]ten niht enwil. si habent wider einen / ie wol dr[i][z]ec man. nu l[a][z]' in got gelingen / als si umb uns gedienet h[a]n. 132 Ir sult hie bel[i]ben, / unt dolt mit mir diu leit; als i[z] tagen beginne, / ir helde vil gemeit, s[o] helfet mir besarken / den m[i]nen lieben man.' d[o] spr[a]chen die degene: / 'da[z] sol werden get[a]n.' 136 Iu enkunde niemen / da[z] wunder volsagen von rittern unt von vrouwen, / wie man die h[o]rte klagen, s[o] da[z] man des wuofes / wart in der stat geware. die edelen burg[ae]re / die k[o]men g[a]hende dare. 140 Si klageten mit den gesten, / want in was harte leit. die S[i]frides schulde / in niemen het geseit, durch wa[z] der edele recke / verl[u:]re den s[i]nen l[i]p. d[o] weinden mit den vrouwen / der guoten burg[ae]re w[i]p. 144 Smide hie[z] man g[a]hen, / wurken einen sarc, von silber und von golde, / vil michel unde starc. man hie[z] in vaste spengen / mit stahel, der was guot. d[o] was al den liuten / harte tr[u]rec der muot. 148 Diu naht was zergangen: / man sagte e[z] wolde tagen. d[o] hie[z] diu edele vrouwe / zuo den m[u:]nster tragen S[i]frit den herren, / ir vil lieben man. swa[z] er d[a] vriunde h[e]te, / die sach man weinende g[a]n. 152 D[o] s[i.] in zem munster br[a]hten, / vil der gloken klanc. d[o] h[o]rt' man allenthalben / vil maniges pfaffen sanc. d[o] kom der k[u:]nic Gunther / mit den s[i]nen man und ouch der grimme Hagene / zuo dem wuofe geg[a]n. 156 Er sprach: 'vil liebiu swester, / ow[e] der leide d[i]n, da[z] wir niht mohten [a]ne / des gr[o][z]en schaden s[i]n. wir m[u:]e[z]en klagen immer / den S[i]frides l[i]p.' 'da[z] tuot ir [a]ne schulde', / sprach da[z] j[a]merhafte w[i]p. 160 'W[ae]r' iu dar umbe leide, / son w[ae]r' es niht geschehen. ir hetet m[i]n verge[zz]en, / des mag ich wol jehen, da [i.]ch d[a] wart gescheiden / von m[i]me lieben man. da[z] wolde got', sprach Kriemhilt, / 'w[ae]r' i[z] mir selber get[a]n.' 164 Si buten vaste ir lougen. / Kriemhilt begonde jehen 'swelher sich unschuldige, / der l[a][z]e da[z] gesehen; der sol zuo der b[a]re / vor den liuten g[e]n. d[a] b[i] mac man die w[a]rheit / harte schiere verst[e]n.' 168 Da[z] ist ein michel wunder: / vil dicke e[z] noch geschiht, sw[a] man den mortmeilen / b[i] dem t[o]ten siht, s[o] bluotent im die wunden: / als ouch d[a] gescach. d[a] von man die sculde / d[a] ze Hagenen gesach. 172 Die wunden vlu[zz]en s[e]re / alsam si t[a]ten [e]. die [e] d[a] s[e]re klageten, / des wart nu michel m[e]. d[o] sprach der k[u:]nic Gunther / 'ich wil'[z] iuch wi[zz]en l[a]n. in sluogen sch[a]ch[ae]re: / Hagene h[a]t es niht get[a]n.' 176 'Mir sint die sch[a]ch[ae]re', / sprach si, 'vil wol bekant. nu l[a][z]e e[z] got errechen / noch s[i]ner vriunde hant. Gunther unde Hagene, / j[a] habet ir i[z] get[a]n.' die S[i]frides degene / heten d[o] ze str[i]te w[a]n. 180 D[o] sprach aber Kriemhilt: / 'nu habt mit mir die n[o]t.' d[o] k[o]men dise beide / d[a] si in funden t[o]t, G[e]rn[o]t ir bruoder / und G[i]selher da[z] kint. in triuwen si in klageten / mit den anderen sint. 184 Si weinden innecl[i]che / den Kriemhilde man. man solde messe singen: / zuo dem m[u:]nster dan giengen allenthalben / man w[i]p unde kint. die s[i]n doch l[i]hte enb[a]ren, / die weinden S[i]friden sint. 188 G[e]rn[o]t und G[i]selher / spr[a]chen: 'swester m[i]n, nu tr[oe]ste dich n[a]ch t[o]de, / als i[z] doch muo[z] s[i]n. wir wellen dich's ergetzen / die w[i]le unt wir geleben.' don[e.] kunde ir tr[o]st deheinen / zer werlde niemen gegeben. 192 S[i]n sarc der was bereitet / wol umbe'n mitten tac. man huop in von der b[a]re / d[a] er [u]fe lac. in wolde noch diu frouwe / l[a][z]en niht begraben. des muosen al die liute / michel arebeite haben. 196 In einen r[i]chen pfellel / man den t[o]ten want. ich w[ae]ne man d[a] iemen / [a]ne weinen vant. d[o] klagete herzenl[i]che / Uote, ein edel w[i]p, und alle[z] ir gesinde / den s[i]nen w[ae]tl[i]chen l[i]p. 200 D[o] man da[z] geh[o]rte, / da[z] man zem m[u:]nster sanc, unt in gesarket h[e]te, / d[o] huop sich gr[o][z] gedranc: durch willen s[i]ner s[e]le / wa[z] opfers man d[o] truoc! er hete b[i] den v[i]nden / doch guoter vriunde genuoc. 204 Kriemhilt diu arme / zir kamer[ae]ren sprach: 'si suln durch m[i]ne liebe / l[i]den ungemach, die im iht guotes g[u:]nnen / und mir wesen holt; durch S[i]frides s[e]le / sol man teilen s[i]n golt.' 208 Dehein kint was s[o] kleine / da[z] witze mohte haben, da[z] muose g[e]n zem opfer. / [e] [e.]r wurde begraben, ba[z] danne hundert messe / man d[a] des tages sanc. von S[i]frides vriunden / wart d[o] gr[o][z]er gedranc. 212 D[o] man d[a] hete gesungen, / da[z] volc huop sich von dan. d[o] sprach diu vrouwe Kriemhilt / 'irn sult niht eine l[a]n h[i]nte mich bewachen / den [u][z] erwelten degen. e[z] ist an s[i]me l[i]be / al m[i]n vreude gelegen. 216 Dr[i] tage und dr[i] nahte / wil ich in l[a][z]en st[a]n, unz ich mich geniete / m[i]ns vil lieben man. wa[z] ob da[z] got gebiutet / da[z] mich ouch nimet der t[o]t? s[o] w[ae]re wol verendet / m[i]n armer Kriemhilde n[o]t.' 220 Zen herbergen giengen / die liute von der stat. pfaffen unde m[u:]niche / si bel[i]ben bat und alle[z] s[i]n gesinde, / da[z] des heldes pflac. si heten naht vil arge / unt vil m[u:]el[i]chen tac. 224 [A]n e[zz]en und [a]n trinken / beleip d[a] manic man. die e[z] nemen wolden, / den wart da[z] kunt get[a]n, da[z] man's in den vollen g[ae]be: / da[z] schuof Sigemunt. d[o] was den Nibelungen / vil michel arebeite kunt. 228 Die dr[i]e tagez[i]te, / s[o] wir h[oe]ren sagen, die d[a] kunden singen, / da[z] si muosen tragen vil der arebeite. / wa[z] man in opfers truoc! die vil arme w[a]ren, / die wurden r[i]che genuoc. 232 Swa[z] man vant der armen / die es niht mohten h[a]n, die hie[z] man doch zem opfer / mit dem golde g[a]n [u][z] s[i]n selbes kamere. / do [e.]r niht solde leben, umbe s[i]ne s[e]le / wart manic t[u]sent marc gegeben. 236 Urbor [u]f der erden / teilte s'in diu lant, sw[a] s[o] man diu kl[o]ster / und guote liute vant. silber unde w[ae]te / gap man den armen gnuoc. si tet dem wol gel[i]che / da[z] sim holden willen truoc. 240 An dem dritten morgen / ze rehter messez[i]t s[o] was b[i] dem m[u:]nster / der kirchof als[o] w[i]t von den lantliuten / weinens als[o] vol: si dienden im n[a]ch t[o]de / als man lieben vriunden sol. 244 In den tagen vieren, / man h[a]t gesaget da[z], ze dr[i][z]ec t[u]sent marken, / oder dannoch ba[z], wart durch s[i]ne s[e]le / den armen d[a] gegeben. d[o] was gelegen ringe / s[i]n gr[o][z]iu sch[oe]ne und ouch s[i]n leben. 248 D[o] gote d[a] wart gedienet / und da[z] man vol gesanc, mit ungef[u:]egem leide / vil des volkes ranc. man hie[z] in [u][z] dem m[u:]nster / zuo dem grabe tragen. die s[i]n ungern enb[a]ren, / die sah man weinen unde klagen. 252 Vil l[u]te scr[i]ende / da[z] liut gie mit im dan: vr[o] enwas d[a] niemen, / weder w[i]p noch man. [e] da[z] man in begr[u:]ebe, / man sanc unde las: hey wa[z] guoter pfaffen / ze s[i]ner p[i]filde was! 256 [E] da[z] zem grabe k[oe]me / da[z] S[i]frides w[i]p, d[o] ranc mit solhem j[a]mer / der ir getriuwer l[i]p, da[z] man si mit dem brunnen / vil dicke d[a] verg[o][z]. e[z] was ir ungem[u:]ete / vil harte unm[ae][z]l[i]chen gr[o][z]. 260 E[z] was ein michel wunder / da[z] si ie genas. mit klage ir helfende / manic vrouwe was. d[o] sprach diu k[u:]neginne: / 'ir S[i]frides man, ir sult durch iuwer triuwe / an mir gen[a]de beg[a]n. 264 L[a]t mir n[a]ch m[i]me leide / da[z] kleine liep geschehen, da[z] ich s[i]n sch[oe]ne houbet / noch eines m[u:]e[z]e sehen.' d[o] bat si's als[o] lange / mit j[a]mers sinnen starc, da[z] man zebrechen muose / den vil h[e]rl[i]chen sarc. 268 D[o] br[a]hte man die vrouwen / d[a] si in ligen vant. si huop s[i]n sch[oe]ne houbet / mit ir vil w[i][z]en hant; d[o] kuste s' als[o] t[o]ten / den edelen ritter guot. ir vil liehten ougen / vor leide weineten bluot. 272 Ein j[ae]merl[i]che[z] scheiden / wart d[o] d[a] get[a]n. d[o] truoc man si von dannen: / sine mohte niht geg[a]n. d[o] vant man sinnel[o]se / da[z] h[e]rl[i]che w[i]p. vor leide m[o:]ht' ersterben / der ir vil w[u:]nnecl[i]cher l[i]p. 276 D[o] man den edelen herren / hete nu begraben, leit [a]ne m[a][z]e / sah man die alle haben die mit im komen w[a]ren / von Nibelunge lant. vil selten vr[oe]l[i]chen / man d[o] Sigemunden vant. 280 D[o] was der etel[i]cher / der dr[i]er tage lanc vor dem gr[o][z]em leide / niht a[z] noch entranc. doch mohten si dem l[i]be / s[o] gar gesw[i]chen niht: si nerten sich n[a]ch sorgen, / s[o] noch genuogen geschiht. 284 VIII WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH. Wolfram von Eschenbach was a native of Bavaria. Of his life little is known, not even the exact dates of his birth and death. He flourished in the latter part of the twelfth and early part of the thirteenth century, and was by far the best and most extensive representative of the Court epic poetry. He is best known by his Parzival, which contains 24,812 lines divided up into sixteen books. The following extract is taken from Book III. For editions of his works, see Lachmann, Wolfram von Eschenbach, Berlin, 1833, fifth edition, Berlin, 1891; Bartsch, Wolfram's von Eschenbach Parzival und Titurel, Leipzig, 1875. Sich z[o]ch diu frouwe j[a]mers balt [u][z] ir lande in einen walt, zer waste in Solt[a]ne; niht durch bluomen [u]f die pl[a]ne, ir herzen j[a]mer was s[o] ganz, 5 sin[e.] k[e]rte sich an keinen kranz, er w[ae]re r[o]t oder val. sie br[a]hte dar durch fl[u:]htesal des werden Gahmuretes kint. liute, die b[i] ir d[a] sint, 10 m[u:]e[z]en b[u]wen unde riuten. sie kunde wol getriuten ir sun. [e] da[z] sich der versan, ir volc sie gar f[u:]r sich gewan: e[z] w[ae]re man oder w[i]p, 15 den geb[o]t sie allen an den l[i]p, da[z] se iemer r[i]ters wurden l[u]t. 'wan friesche da[z] m[i]ns herzen tr[u]t, welch r[i]ters leben w[ae]re, da[z] wurde mir vil sw[ae]re. 20 nu habet iuch an der witze kraft, und helt in alle r[i]terschaft.' Der site fuor angestl[i]che vart. der knappe alsus verborgen wart zer waste in Solt[a]ne erzogen, 25 an k[u:]necl[i]cher fuore betrogen; e[z] [e.]nm[o:]hte an eime site s[i]n: bogen unde b[o:]lzel[i]n die sneit er mit s[i]n selbes hant, und sch[o][z] vil vogele die er vant. 30 swenne ab er den vogel ersch[o][z], des schal von sange [e] was s[o] gr[o][z], s[o] weinde er unde roufte sich, an s[i]n h[a]r k[e]rt' er gerich. s[i]n l[i]p was kl[a]r unde fier: 35 [u]f dem pl[a]n am rivier twuog er sich alle morgen. er'n kunde niht gesorgen, e[z] [e.]nw[ae]re ob im der vogelsanc, die suo[z]e in s[i]n herze dranc: 40 da[z] erstracte im s[i]niu pr[u:]stel[i]n. al weinde er lief zer k[u:]neg[i]n. s[o] sprach sie 'wer h[a]t dir get[a]n? du w[ae]r' hin [u][z] [u]f den pl[a]n.' er'n kunde es ir gesagen niht, 45 als kinden l[i]hte noch geschiht. dem m[ae]re gienc sie lange n[a]ch. eins tages sie in kapfen sach [u]f die boume n[a]ch der vogele schal. sie wart wol innen da[z] zeswal 50 von der stimme ir kindes brust. des twang in art und s[i]n gelust. frou Herzeloyde k[e]rte ir ha[z] an die vogele, sine wesse um wa[z]: sie wolte ir schal verkrenken. 55 ir b[u]liut[e.] und ir enken die hie[z] sie vaste g[a]hen, vogele w[u:]rgen unde v[a]hen. die vogele w[a]ren ba[z] geriten: etsl[i]ches sterben wart vermiten: 60 der bleip d[a] lebendic ein teil, die s[i]t mit sange wurden geil. Der knappe sprach zer k[u:]neg[i]n 'wa[z] w[i][z]et man den vogel[i]n?' er gerte in frides s[a] zestunt. 65 s[i]n muoter kuste in an den munt: diu sprach 'wes wende ich s[i]n gebot, der doch ist der h[oe]hste got? suln vogele durch mich fr[o:]ude l[a]n?' der knappe sprach zer muoter s[a]n 70 'ow[e] muoter, wa[z] ist got?' 'sun, ich sage dir'[z] [a]ne spot. er ist noch liehter denn' der tag, der antlitzes sich bewac n[a]ch menschen antlitze. 75 sun, merke eine witze, und fl[e]he in umbe d[i]ne n[o]t: s[i]n triwe der werlde ie helfe b[o]t. s[o] hei[z]et ein[e.]r der helle wirt: der [i.]st swarz, untriuwe in niht verbirt. 80 von dem k[e]r' d[i]ne gedanke, und och von zw[i]vels wanke.' s[i]n muoter underschiet im gar da[z] vinster unt da[z] lieht gevar. dar n[a]ch s[i]n snelheit verre spranc. 85 er lernt[e.] den gabyl[o]tes swanc, d[a] mite er manegen hirz ersch[o][z]: des s[i]n muoter und ir volc gen[o][z]. e[z] w[ae]re [ae]ber oder sn[e], dem wilde tet' s[i]n schie[z]en w[e]. 90 nu h[oe]ret fremdiu m[ae]re. swenne er'rsch[o][z] da[z] sw[ae]re, des w[ae]re ein m[u]l geladen genuoc, als unzerworht hin heim er'[z] truoc. Eins tages gieng er den weideganc 95 an einer halden, diu was lanc: er brach durch blates stimme 'en zw[i]c. d[a] n[a]hen b[i] im gienc ein st[i]c: d[a] h[o]rt' er schal von huofslegen. s[i]n gabyl[o]t begund'er wegen: 100 d[o] sprach er 'wa[z] h[a]n ich vernomen? wan wolte et nu der tiuvel komen mit grimme zornecl[i]che! den best[u:]ende ich sicherl[i]che. m[i]n muoter freisen von im saget: 105 ich w[ae]ne ir ellen s[i] verzaget.' alsus stuont er in str[i]tes ger. nu seht, dort kom gesch[u]ftet her dr[i] r[i]ter n[a]ch wunsche var, von fuo[z]e [u]f gew[a]pent gar. 110 der knappe w[a]nde sunder spot, da[z] iesl[i]cher w[ae]re ein got. d[o] stuont ouch er niht langer hie, in'[z] phat viel er [u]f s[i]niu knie. l[u]te rief der knappe s[a]n 115 'hilf, got: du maht wol helfe h[a]n.' der vorder zornes sich bewac, d[o] der knappe im phade lac: 'dirre t[oe]rsche W[a]leise unsich wendet g[a]her reise.' 120 ein pr[i]s den wir Beier tragen, muo[z] ich von W[a]leisen sagen: die sint t[oe]rscher denne beiersch her, und doch b[i] manl[i]cher wer. swer in den zwein landen wirt, 125 gefuoge ein wunder an im birt. D[o] kom geleischieret und wol gezimieret ein r[i]ter, dem was harte g[a]ch. er reit in str[i]tecl[i]chen n[a]ch, 130 die verre w[a]ren von im komen: zw[e]n' r[i]ter heten im genomen ein' frouwen in s[i]m' lande, den helt e[z] d[u]hte schande: in m[u:]et[e.] der juncfrouwen leit, 135 diu j[ae]merl[i]che vor in reit. dise dr[i] w[a]ren s[i]ne man. er reit ein sch[oe]ne kastel[a]n: s[i]ns schildes was vil w[e]nic ganz. er hie[z] Karnahkarnanz 140 leh cons Ulterlec. er sprach 'wer irret uns den wec?' sus fuor er zuome knappen s[a]n. den d[u]hte er als ein got get[a]n: er'n het' [e] s[o] liehtes niht erkant. 145 [u]f[e.]m towe der w[a]penroc erwant. mit guld[i]n schellen kleine vor ietwederem beine w[a]rn die stegreife erklenget unt ze rehter m[a][z]e erlenget. 150 s[i]n zeswer arm von schellen klanc, swar er'n b[o]t oder swanc. der was durch swertslege s[o] hel: der helt was gein pr[i]se snel. sus fuor der f[u:]rste r[i]che, 155 gezimiert w[u:]nnecl[i]che. Aller manne sch[oe]ne ein bluomen kranz, den vr[a]gte Karnahkarnanz 'junch[e]rre, s[a]ht ir f[u:]r iuch varen zw[e]n' r[i]ter die sich niht bewaren 160 kunnen an r[i]terl[i]cher zunft? sie ringent mit der n[o]tnunft und sint an werdekeit verzaget: sie f[u:]erent roubes eine maget.' der knappe w[a]nde, swa[z] er sprach, 165 e[z] w[ae]re got, als ime verjach frou Herzeloyd' diu k[u:]neg[i]n, do s'im underschiet den liehten sch[i]n. d[o] rief er l[u]te sunder spot 'nu hilf mir, helfe r[i]cher got.' 170 vil dicke viel an s[i]n gebet fil li roy Gahmuret. der f[u:]rste sprach 'ich pin niht got, ich leiste ab gerne s[i]n gebot. du maht his vier r[i]ter sehen, 175 ob du ze rehte kundest spehen.' der knappe fr[a]gte f[u:]rba[z] 'du nennest r[i]ter: wa[z] ist da[z]? h[a]stu niht gotel[i]cher kraft, s[o] sage mir, wer g[i]t r[i]terschaft.' 180 'da[z] tuot der k[u:]nec Art[u]s. junch[e]rre, komet ir in des h[u]s, der bringet iuch an r[i]ters namen, da[z] ir's iuch niemer durfet schamen. ir muget wol s[i]n von r[i]ters art.' 185 von den helden er geschouwet wart: d[o] lac diu gotes kunst an ime. von der [a]ventiur[e.] ich da[z] nime, diu mich mit w[a]rheit des beschiet: nie mannes varwe ba[z] geriet 190 vor ime s[i]t Ad[a]mes z[i]t. des wart s[i]n lop von w[i]ben w[i]t. Aber sprach der knappe s[a]n d[a] von ein lachen wart get[a]n. 'ay r[i]ter got, wa[z] mahtu s[i]n? 195 du h[a]st sus manec vingerl[i]n an d[i]nen l[i]p gebunden, dort oben unt hie unden.' ald[a] begreif des knappen hant swa[z] er [i]sers ame f[u:]rsten vant: 200 des harnasch begunder schouwen. 'm[i]ner muoter juncfrouwen ir vinger[i]n an sn[u:]eren tragent, diu niht sus an ein ander ragent.' der knappe sprach durch s[i]nen muot 205 'war zuo ist ditze guot, da[z] dich s[o] wol kan schicken? i'ne mages niht abe gezwicken.' der f[u:]rste im zeigete s[a] s[i]n swert: 'nu sich, swer an mich str[i]tes gert, 210 des selben wer ich mich mit slegen: f[u:]r die s[i]ne muo[z] ich an mich legen, und f[u:]r den schu[z] und f[u:]r den stich muo[z] ich alsus w[a]pen mich.' aber sprach der knappe snel 215 'ob die hirze tr[u:]egen sus ir vel, son' verwunt' ir niht m[i]n gabyl[o]t. der vellet manger vor mir t[o]t.' Die r[i]ter zurnden da[z] er hielt bi dem knappen der vil tumpheit wielt. 220 der f[u:]rste sprach 'got h[u:]ete d[i]n. [o]w[i] wan w[ae]r' d[i]n sch[oe]ne m[i]n! dir hete got den wunsch gegeben, ob du mit witzen soldest leben. diu gotes kraft dir virre leit.' 225 die s[i]ne und och er selbe reit, unde g[a]heten balde z'einem velde in dem walde. d[a] vant der gef[u:]ege fr[o]n Herzeloyden phl[u:]ege. 230 ir volke leider nie geschach; die er balde eren sach: si b[e.]gunden s[ae]n, dar n[a]ch egen, ir gart ob starken ohsen wegen. der f[u:]rste in guoten morgen b[o]t, 235 und fr[a]gte s[e.], op sie s[ae]hen n[o]t eine juncfrouwen l[i]den, sine kunden niht vermiden, swes er vr[a]gt', da[z] wart gesaget. 'zw[e]ne r[i]ter und ein maget 240 d[a] riten hiute morgen. diu frouwe fuor mit sorgen: mit sporen sie vaste ruorten, die die juncfrouwen fuorten.' e[z] was Meljahkanz. 245 den erg[a]hte Karnachkarnanz, mit str[i]te er ime die frouwen nam: diu was d[a] vor fr[o:]uden lam. sie hie[z] [I]m[a]ne von der B[e][a]font[a]ne. 250 Die b[u]liute verzageten, d[o] die helde f[u:]r sie jageten. sie spr[a]chen 'wie'st uns sus geschehen? h[a]t unser junch[e]rre ersehen [u]f disen r[i]tern helme schart, 255 son[e.] h[a]n wir uns niht wol bewart. wir sulen der k[u:]neginne ha[z] von schulden h[oe]ren umbe da[z], wand' er mit uns d[a] her lief hiute morgen d[o] sie dannoch slief.' 260 der knappe enruochte ouch wer d[o] sch[o][z] die hirze kleine unde gr[o][z]: er huop sich gein der muoter wider, und sagete ir m[ae]r'. d[o] viel sie nider: s[i]ner worte sie s[o] s[e]re erschrac, 265 da[z] s[i.] unversunnen vor im lac. d[o] diu k[u:]neginne wider kom z'ir sinne, swie sie d[a] vor w[ae]r' verzaget, d[o] sprach sie 'sun, wer h[a]t gesaget 270 dir von r[i]ters orden? w[a] bist du's innen worden?' 'muoter, ich sach vier man noch liehter danne got get[a]n: die sageten mir von r[i]terschaft. 275 Art[u]ses k[u:]necl[i]chiu kraft sol mich n[a]ch r[i]ters [e]ren an schildes ambet k[e]ren.' sich huop ein niuwer j[a]mer hie. diu frouwe enwesse rehte, wie 280 da[z] sie ir den list erd[ae]hte unde in von dem willen br[ae]hte. Der knappe tump unde wert iesch von der muoter dicke ein pfert. da[z] begunde s[e.] in ir herzen klagen. 285 sie d[a]hte 'i'n wil im niht versagen: e[z] muo[z] aber vil b[oe]se s[i]n.' d[o] ged[a]hte m[e]r diu k[u:]neg[i]n 'der liute vil b[i] spotte sint. t[o]ren kleider sol m[i]n kint 290 ob s[i]me liehten l[i]be tragen. wirt er geroufet unt geslagen, s[o] kumet er mir her wider wol.' [o]w[e] der j[ae]merl[i]chen dol! diu frouwe nam ein sactuoch: 295 sie sneit im hemede unde bruoch, da[z] doch an eime st[u:]cke erschein, unz enmitten an s[i]n blanke[z] bein. da[z] wart f[u:]r t[o]ren kleit erkant. ein gugel man obene dr[u]fe vant. 300 al frisch r[u]ch kelber[i]n von einer h[u]t zwei ribbal[i]n n[a]ch s[i]nen beinen wart gesniten. d[a] wart gr[o][z] j[a]mer niht vermiten. diu k[u:]neg[i]n was als[o] bed[a]ht, 305 sie bat bel[i]ben in die naht. 'dun[e.] solt niht hinnen k[e]ren, ich wil dich list [e] l[e]ren. an ungebanten str[a][z]en soltu tunkel f[u:]rte l[a][z]en: 310 die s[i]hte unde l[u]ter s[i]n, d[a] solte al balde r[i]ten [i]n. du solt dich site nieten, der werelde gr[u:]e[z]en bieten. ob dich ein gr[a] w[i]se man 315 zuht wil l[e]rn als er wol kan, dem soltu gerne volgen, und wis im niht erbolgen. sun, l[a] dir bevolhen s[i]n, swa du guotes w[i]bes vingerl[i]n 320 m[u:]gest erwerben unt ir gruo[z], da[z] nim: e[z] tuot dir kumbers buo[z]. du solt z'ir kusse g[a]hen und ir l[i]p vast' umbev[a]hen: da[z] g[i]t gel[u:]cke und h[o]hen muot, 325 op sie kiusche ist unde guot. du solt och wi[zz]en, sun m[i]n, der stolze k[u:]ene L[a:]hel[i]n d[i]nen f[u:]rsten abe ervaht zwei lant, diu sollen dienen d[i]ner hant, 330 W[a]leis und Norg[a]ls. ein d[i]n f[u:]rste Turkentals den t[o]t von s[i]ner hende enphienc: d[i]n volc er sluoc unde vienc.' 'diz riche ich, muoter, ruocht es got: 335 in verwundet noch m[i]n gabyl[o]t.' Des morgens d[o] der tag erschein, der knappe balde wart enein, im was gein Art[u]se g[a]ch. frou Herzeloyde in kuste und lief im n[a]ch. 340 der werelde riuwe ald[a] geschach. d[o] sie ir sun niht langer sach (der reit enwec: wem'st deste ba[z]?), d[o] viel diu frouwe valsches la[z] [u]f die erde, ald[a] sie j[a]mer sneit 345 d[o] da[z] se ein sterben niht vermeit. ir vil getriul[i]cher t[o]t der frouwen wert' die hellen[o]t. [o]wol sie da[z] se ie muoter wart! sus fuor die l[o]nes bernden vart 350 ein wurzel der g[u:]ete und ein stam der diem[u:]ete. [o]w[e] da[z] wir nu niht enh[a]n ir sippe unz an den eilften sp[a]n! des wirt gevelschet manec l[i]p. 355 doch solten nu getriuwiu w[i]p heiles w[u:]nschen disem knaben, der sich hie von ir h[a]t erhaben. NOTES [Transcriber's Note: Notes to the prose passages are identified by numbers [1]-[6]. The following bracketed sentence is from the original text.] [The references refer to the paragraphs in the Grammar.] I. BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG [1] p. 79, l. 13. {werdent sehende}, will see. [2] p. 79, l. 19. {da[z] si anders niht enpfl[ae]ge}, see Secs. 102, 108. [3] p. 81, l. 34. {von s[o] get[a]ner freude}, of joy of such a beautiful kind. II. LANTREHTBUOCH [4] p. 83, l. 26. {mege}, pres. subj. of {mac}, see Sec. 93. [5] p. 85, l. 15. {sempervr[i]en}, from {sentb[ae]revr[i]en}, the highest class of freemen. [6] p. 85, l. 17. {miter} = {mitter(e)}, aj. nom. pl., middle, see Sec. 9, 2. III. DER ARME HEINRICH l. 6. {im}, is reflexive, see Secs. 66, 104. ll. 24-5. That this one (er) may pray to God for the salvation of Heinrich's soul. l. 31. {ze Sw[a]ben} = in the country of the Swabians, i.e. Swabia. l. 38. {ze handen haben}, possess. l. 50. {versworn}, pp. of {verswern}, Sec. 86. l. 101. {des muge wir}: {des} is dependent on {ein w[a]re[z] bilde}; for {muge}, see Sec. 74, note. l. 106. {sehent} = {sehet}, imperative. l. 133-4. {d[o] . . . alr[e]st}, as soon as. l. 164. {eime} = {eineme}, see Sec. 9, 3. l. 190. {gnislich} = {genislich}, cp. Sec. 9, 7. l. 239. {f[u:]r die selben frist}, since then. ll. 240-1. no longer any hopes of being healed. l. 257. {sich abe tuon}, renounce, resign. l. 351. {getwelte}, had dwelt, see Sec. 106. ll. 372-3. The construction is {s[o] ze Salerne vil meister} (gen.) {von arzen[i]en ist}, see Sec. 102. l. 376. {kunde} for {kundet}. l. 486. {es} gen. is dependent on {niht}. l. 547. {sich ein dinc an nemen}, to take a thing to heart. l. 591. {mohter} = {mohte er}, see Sec. 65, note 3. l. 621. {die w[i]le da[z]}, so long as. l. 640. {wan} = {wa[z] ne}, why not. l. 756. {versw[i]ge wir} is the imperative, cp. also note to l. 101. l. 846. {d[i]me} = {d[i]neme}, see Sec. 9, 3. IV. WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE l. 144. {kond} pret. of {kan}. ll. 174-5. They would imagine themselves ruined if they did not exercise a stern rule. On the omission of the negative see Sec. 108. l. 178. {tiuschiu zunge}, German language, i.e. Germany. l. 182. {bek[e]r[a]}, see {[a]} in the Glossary. l. 185. {Philippe} is dative; {en} = {den}. l. 187. {man . . . w[i]be} are the gen. plural. l. 214. {guoter} is gen. plural. l. 232. {bluomen . . . wunder}, a great multitude of flowers. l. 250. {da[z] sie schiere got geh[oe]ne!} may God curse them soon. l. 255. {Der uns freude wider br[ae]hte}, if anyone would bring us joy again. l. 285. {bien} = {b[i] den}. l. 292. {weder ir}, which of the two. l. 308. {h[o]hste} (weak form) {name}, the most beautiful or precious name. l. 429. {du l[a] dir niht ze w[e] s[i]n n[a]ch dem guote}, do not worry yourself too much about wealth. ll. 475-6. Very many call thee father, who will not recognize me as their brother. ll. 498-9. See Extracts from Reinmar, ll. 184-192. V. REINMAR l. 33. {Liutpolt}: Duke Leopold VI of Austria. l. 75. {bekan} = {bekam}. VII. DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED l. 28. {s[i]me} = {s[i]neme}, see Sec. 9,3; {widerseit} = {widersaget}, Sec. 37. l. 32. {n[a]ch unkrefte}, after she had regained her consciousness. l. 37. {bat sich w[i]sen}, asked them to lead her to. l. 43. {ermorder[o]t}, older form of pp. of {ermordern}, see Sec. 88, note. l. 88. {[a]ne tuon}, with gen. and acc., bereave, rob. l. 92. {weinende s[i]n} = {weinen}, see Sec. 106. l. 213. {huop sich von dan}, betook themselves away. VIII. PARZIVAL l. 17. that they should never mention the word 'knight'. On the omission of the negative see Sec. 108. l. 42. {weinde} = {weinende}, see Sec. 29. ll. 83-4. The mother explained to him fully the difference between darkness and light, i.e. between the Devil and God. l. 141. {leh cons} = {le (li) cons}, the Count. ll. 157-8. K. asked him, who was the perfection of human beauty. l. 172. {fil li roy}, son of the king. l. 243. Supply {ros} as object. GLOSSARY ABBREVIATIONS sm., sf., sn., = strong masculine, &c. sv. = strong verb. wm., wf., wn., = weak masculine, &c. wv. = weak verb. pret.-pres. = preterite-present. pn. = proper name. The remaining abbreviations need no explanation. The Roman numeral after a verb indicates the class to which the verb belongs. The ordinary numerals after a word indicate the paragraph in the Grammar where the word either occurs or some peculiarity of it is explained. A {[a]}, interj. added to the imperative, nouns, and particles; {nein[a]}, certainly not. {ab}, {abe}, prep. c. dat. of, from; av. away, away from, 9.6. {aber}, {abr}, {ab}, av. and cj. again, once more, but; {aber spr[e:]chen}, answer, reply. {acker}, sm. field, acre, 9.2, 31.2, 42. {Ad[a]m}, pn. Adam. {adamas}, sm. diamond. {[ae]ber}, sn. place where the snow has melted away. {[ae]nic} (with gen.), aj. bereft. {[a:]her} (OHG. {ahir}), sn. ear of corn. {aht(e)}, num. eight, 62. {aht(e)}, sf. attention, meditation; station, position. {ahtede}, num. eighth, 62. {ahten}, wv. observe, consider, deliberate. {ah(t)z[e:]hen}, num. eighteen, 62. {ah(t)z[e:]hende}, num. eighteenth, 62. {ah(t)zic} ({-ec}), num. eighty, 62. {ah(t)zigeste}, num. eightieth, 62. {al} (infl. {aller}, {alle[z]}, {alliu} ({[a:]lliu}, {elliu})), aj. all; {al d[a]}, there, thereupon; {al d[o]}, as soon as; {al ein}, all one, the same; {aller hande}, of all kinds; {alle w[e:]ge}, everywhere, 55. {aleine}, av. alone. {allenthalben}, av. on all sides. {allertegel[i]ch}, av. daily. {alle[z]}, av. always, already. {allmahtic} ({alm[a:]htic}, {almehtic}), aj. all-powerful, almighty. {almuosen}, sn. alms, charity. {alr[e]st} = {aller [e]rst}, at first. {als}, see {als[o]}. {alsam}, av. as, just as, 69. {als[o]} ({alse}, {als}), av. as, just as, so, likewise, 69; {alse dar}, always, all the time. {alsolch} = {solch}. {alsus} ({alsust}), av. in this manner, so, thus. {alt}, aj. old, former, 10, 57. {alter}, sn. age. {alw[ae]re}, aj. foolish. {alze}, av. too, too much. {alzehant}, av. on the spot, at once, immediately. {am} = {an d[e:]m}. {ambet}, sn. service, office, calling. {anblic}, sm. look. {ander}, num. and pr. other, second, 55, 62, 71. {anders}, av. otherwise, else; {niht anderswan}, nothing but. {anderswar}, av. elsewhere. {ane} ({an}), prep. c. dat. or acc. on, by, in; of; along with; until, 9.6; {an d[e:]n l[i]p}, by (their) life, on the penalty of (their) life; {an d[e:]r stat}, at once, on the spot. {[a]ne} ({[a]n}), av. alone, free, deprived of; {eines [a]ne w[e:]rden}, to lose; cj. except; prep. c. acc. or gen. without, except, next to. {ange}, av. narrowly, exactly, carefully, anxiously, 9.7. {anger}, sm. grass plot. {angesiht}, sf. sight. {angest}, smf. care, sorrow, anxiety. {anges(t)lich}, aj. anxious, fearful, dangerous, terrible. {anme}, {amme}, {ame}, {am} = {an d[e:]me}, 68, note 2. {ans[e:]hen}, sv. V, look at, behold. {anst} (pl. {enste}), sf. favour, 49. {antl[u:]tze}, {antlitze}, sn. face, countenance. {antw[u:]rten} (pret. {antwurte}), wv. answer. {apfel}, sm. apple, 31, 2. {ar}, wm. eagle, 9.1, 50. {arbeit} ({arebeite}), sf. work, trouble, grief. {arbeitsam}, aj. painful, troublesome. {arc} ({-ges}), aj. bad, mischievous, wicked. {arm}, aj. poor, helpless, unhappy, 57. {arm}, sm. arm. {armuot}, sf. poverty, want. {art}, smf. inborn manner, nature, quality; origin, descent. {Art[u]s}, pn. Arthur, king of Britain. {arz[a]t}, sm. physician. {arzen[i]e}, sf. medicine, remedy. {[a]s}, sn. carrion, 28. {[a]tem}, sm. breath, 42. {[a]ventiure}, sf. wonderful event {ay}, interj. ah! alas! B {b[a]best}, sm. pope. {b[a]gen}, sv. VII, quarrel, 87. {bal} ({-lles}), sm. ball. {balde}, av. boldly, bravely, valiantly; quickly; {balde w[e:]rden enein}, be quickly resolved. {balt}, aj. courageous, full of courage, firm, unyielding. {baltl[i]ch}, aj. courageous. {bange}, aj. anxious, 9.7. {bannen}, sv. VII, banish, expel, put under the ban, 87. {bar}, aj. bare, 55. {b[a]re}, sf. bier. {bat} ({-des}), sn. bath, flood of tears. {ba[z]}, av. better, more, 61; {ba[z] geriten}, quicker; {ba[z] veile}, of less value; {w[e:]m'st deste ba[z]?}, who feels joy at this parting? {B[e][a]font[a]ne}, pn. {bed[a]ht}, p.p. thoughtful, intent. {b[e]de} = {beide}. {bedecken} (pret. {-dacte}, {-dahte}), wv. cover, 90. {bedenken} (pret. {-d[a]hte}, subj. pret. {-d[ae]hte}), think over, consider; {sich d[e:]s willen bedenken}, decide upon a thing. {bediuten}, wv. expound; refl. mark, denote. {bedrie[z]en}, sv. II, seem troublesome or irksome. {bedunken} (pret. {-d[u]hte}), wv. seem, appear. {bedurfen}, {bed[u:]rfen} (pr. sing. {-darf}), pret. pres., need, require; see {durfen}. {beg[a]n}, anom. v. to do a thing; refl. live; see {g[a]n}. {begie[z]en}, sv. II, pour over, moisten. {beginnen}, sv. III (pret. also weak {begunde}, {begonde}), begin, 81. {begraben}, sv. VI, bury, inter. {begr[i]fen}, sv. I, grasp, understand. {begunder} = {begunde [e:]r}. {behagen}, wv. please, delight, suit. {behalten}, sv. VII, hold, keep, preserve, reserve, store up. {beherten}, wv. harden, enforce. {beh[u:]eten}, wv. keep, preserve, protect. {behuot}, p.p. of {beh[u:]eten}. {beide} ({b[e]de}), num., neut. {beidiu}, both; {beide--und}, both--and. {beidenthalben}, av. on both sides. {Beier}, pn. people of Bavaria, Bavarians. {beier(i)sch}, aj. Bavarian. {bein}, sn. bone, leg, 5, 11. {beiten}, wv. wait; sn. a waiting. {bejagen}, wv. acquire, get. {bej[e:]hen}, sv. V, assure. {bekan} = {bekam}. {bekennen} (pret. {-kante}), wv. know, recognize, get to know. {bek[e]ren}, wv. employ, turn; {bek[e]ren sich}, turn round. {bekomen}, sv. IV, get, obtain. {bel[i]ben} ({bl[i]ben}), sv. I, remain, 9.7, 76; {under w[e:]gen bel[i]ben}, be left undone, cease. {beliuhten}, wv. illumine, explain, make manifest. {benamen} = {b[i] namen}, in the true sense of the word. {ben[e:]men}, sv. IV, take, take away; c. gen. exempt. {ber[a]ten}, sv. VII, consider, arrange, provide for; refl. consider, reflect. {b[e:]rc} ({-ges}), sm. mountain. {bereit} ({bereite}), aj. ready, willing; av. readily, willingly, 55. {bereiten} (pret. {-reite}), wv. plough, make arable, prepare, make ready. {b[e:]rgen}, sv. III, hide, 81. {b[e:]rn}, sv. IV, bear, carry, bring forth, 9.1, 19, 82. {bern} (pret. {berte}), wv. beat, strike. {berouben}, wv. bereave, rob. {ber[u:]eren}, wv. touch, move. {besarken} ({beserken}), wv. put into the coffin. {besch[e:]hen}, sv. V, happen. {bescheiden}, sv. VII, make clear, explain. {bescheiden} ({bescheidenl[i]ch}), aj. sensible, prudent. {bescheidenheit}, sf. understanding, sense, prudence. {bescheidenl[i]chen}, av. definitely, clearly, sensibly. {beschern}, wv. bestow upon, divide, let out. {b[e:]seme}, wm. besom; rod. {besitzen} (pret. {-sa[z]}), sv. V, take possession of. {beslie[z]en}, sv. II, close, shut. {besorgen}, wv. provide, be conscious of; requite. {best[a]n}, anom. v. remain; attack, assail; {einen best[a]n}, concern, belong to. {beste}, aj. and av. best, 9.5, 23.1, 61. {besunder}, av. apart. {besw[ae]rde}, sf. affliction, grief, sadness. {besw[ae]ren}, wv. afflict, grieve. {beswern} (pret. {-swuor}, pp. {-sworn}), sv. VI, take an oath, swear to. {b[e:]te}, sf. request, command. {b[e:]ten}, wv. pray, 92. {betrahten}, wv. view, consider. {betriegen}, sv. II, deceive. {betr[u:]eben}, wv. make gloomy or angry. {bette}, sn. bed, 10, 46. {bettestat}, sf. couch, place of rest. {bev[e:]lhen}, sv. III, order, recommend; bring home to a person, 19, 34, 81. {bevinden}, sv. III, become sensible of, get to know. {bewachen}, wv. watch, guard. {bewarn}, wv. protect, guard against, preserve; avert, ward off, prevent. {bew[e:]gen} ({sich} with gen.), sv. V, resolve to or upon, take upon oneself; part with, cast off. {bewenden} (pp. {-want}), wv. turn to, use. {bew[i]sen}, wv. put right, inform, instruct. {be[zz]er} (superl. {be[zz]est}, {beste}), aj. better, 58. {be[zz]ern}, wv. refl. get better, improve. {be[zz]erunge}, sf. improvement, 8. {b[i]}, prep. and av. near, near by, with, beside; thereby; {b[i] s[i]n} with dat. of person: be near, have; {b[i] m[i]nen triuwen}, in truth, upon my word!; {b[i] m[i]nen z[i]ten}, during my lifetime; {b[i] spotte s[i]n}, like mockery; {b[i] w[e:]sen}, remain. {bibenen} ({biben}, pp. {bibent}), wv. quake, tremble. {biderbe}, aj. noble, active, good. {biegen}, sv. II, bow, bend, 5, 11, 12, 15, 16, 18, 33, 78. {bien} = {b[i] d[e:]n}. {bieten}, sv. II, offer, show, 5, 11, 18, 25, 78. {bilde}, sn. example, comparison. {bilden}, wv. form. {billich}, aj. becoming, right. {bill[i]chen}, av. rightly, properly, befittingly. {bin}, am, 97. {binden}, sv. III, bind, fasten, 10 note 2, 11, 12, 15, 33, 81; {wol gebunden}, with the hair neatly braided and decked out. {bir}, swf. pear, 50. {b[i]ten}, sv. I, wait, put off, delay, 76. {bit(t)en} (pret. {bat}), sv. V, ask, beg, request, command, 3, 26, 31.3, 84. {bitter}, aj. bitter, 20, 31.2, 55. {bitterl[i]ch}, aj. bitter, 8. {bitterl[i]chen}, av. bitterly. {bi[z]}, sm. bite, 44. {b[i][z]en}, sv. I, bite, 5, 19, 76. {bl[a]} ({-wes}), aj. blue, 36, 55. {blanc}, aj. white, shining, beautiful. {bl[a]sen}, sv. VII, blow, 87. {blat}, sn. leaf. {bl[i]} ({-ges}), snm. lead, 35. {bl[i]ben} = {bel[i]ben}. {blic} ({-ckes}), sm. glance, look; splendour. {bl[i]decl[i]chen}, av. blithely, joyfully. {blint} ({-des}), aj. blind, 7, 9.2, 55, 56. {bliuwen}, sv. II, strike, 16 note, 19, 36, 79. {bl[o][z]}, aj. bare, naked; only. {bl[u:]ejen}, {bl[u:]ewen}, {bl[u:]en}, wv. bloom, 19, 35, 90. {bl[u:]emen}, wv. bloom, 90. {bluome}, wmf. flower, blossom. {bluot}, sn. blood. {bluoten}, wv. bleed. {boc} ({-ckes}), sm. he-goat, 10, 32.1. {b[o:]ckl[i]n}, sn. little he-goat, 10. {b[oe]se}, aj. bad, worthless, despicable. {boge}, wm. bow. {b[o:]lzel[i]n}, sn. little cross-bow, bolt or arrow. {borgen}, wv. borrow. {bote}, wm. messenger, 51. {bougen}, {b[o:]ugen}, wv. bend, 10. {boum}, sm. tree. {b[o][z]en}, sv. VII, beat, strike, 87. {br[a]} ({br[a]we}), swf., brow, eyebrow; eyelash, 48. {br[a]ten}, sv. VII, roast, 87. {br[e:]chen}, sv. IV, break, pluck, gather; neglect, 82. {breit}, aj. wide, broad. {brennen}, wv. burn, 10, 11, 90. {bresten}, sv. IV, break, burst, be deficient, want, lack, 19. {brief} ({-ves}), sm. letter, 33, 44. {bringen} (pret. {br[a]hte}, pret. subj. {br[ae]hte}), bring, 28, 29, 91; {sich bringen l[a][z]en}, let oneself be brought; {v[u:]r bringen}, carry out. {brinnen}, sv. III, burn, 81. {briuwen}, sv. II, brew, 16 note, 79. {br[oe]de}, aj. breakable, perishable. {br[o]t}, sn. bread. {brugge}, {br[u:]gge} ({brucke}, {br[u:]cke}), sf. bridge, 10 note 3, 26, 31.3. {br[u]n}, aj. brown; dark-coloured. {brunne}, wm. spring, well, brook. {bruoch}, sf. covering for the upper part of the thigh. {bruoder}, sm. brother, 3, 5, 11, 24, 25, 45. {brust} (pl. {bruste}, {br[u:]ste}), sf. breast, bosom, 10 note 3, 49. {br[u]t} (pl. {briute}), bride, 5, 10, 11. {b[u]} ({-wes}), smn. cultivated land; farmhouse; dwelling, abode, 42. {b[u:]echl[i]n}, sn. little book, 10. {b[u]man} (pl. {b[u]liute}), sm. peasant, farmer, farm labourer. {buoch}, sn. book, 10. {buosem}, sm. bosom, 9.2. {buo[z]}, sm. remedy, compensation, reparation; {buo[z] tuon} c gen., free from, liberate from. {b[u]r}, sm. peasant. {burc} ({-ge}), sf. castle, town, 10 note 1, 49. {burg[ae]re}, sm. citizen, parishioner. {burt}, sf. birth, of good family. {butze}, wm. hobgoblin, bug-bear; {in butzen w[i]s}, like a ghostly hobgoblin. {b[u]wen}, {biuwen} (pret. {biute}), wv. till, cultivate, plant. C For {c} see {k}. D {d[a]}, {d[a]r}, av. there, where, 39, 69; {d[a] mite}, therewith; {d[a] von}, thereby; {d[a] vor}, before it or that; {d[a] zuo}, thereby, therewith, thereto. {dach}, sn. covering, 31.3. {dagen}, wv. be silent, 92. {dahte}, see {decken}. {danc} ({-kes}), sm.. thanks, wish; {sunder} or {an' m[i]nen danc}, against my wish. {danken}, wv. thank, 9.2. {danne}, {denne} ({dan}), av. then; after the comparative, than as; in conditional sentences with or without {ne} = unless. {dannen}, av. from there, thence; wherefrom, 69. {dannoch} ({dennoch}), av. however, even, still; besides, in addition to this; moreover. {dar}, {dare}, av. thither, whither, 69; {dar an}, thereon, in that, therein; {dar f[u:]r}, before it; {dar n[a]ch}, thereupon, after that; {dar umbe}, therefore, 69; {dar under}, amongst them, in between; {dar zuo}, besides, in addition. {d[a]rinne}, {darinne}, av. therein. {da[z]} cj. that. {dechein}, pr. no, none, 71. {decken} (pret. {dacte}, {dahte}), wv. cover, 23.2, 31.3, 32.2, 90. {d[e:]gen}, sm. warrior, vassal, 11. {dehein}, {dekein}, pr. any one; no, none, 71. {deich} = {da[z] ich}. {deist} = {da[z] ist}. {denen} ({dennen}), wv. stretch, 92. {denken} (pret. {d[a]hte}), think, 5, 11, 28, 29, 91. {denne} = {danne}. {dennoch}, see {dannoch}. {d[e:]r}, {da[z]}, {diu}, def. art., dem. pr., and rel. pr., the, who; 9.6, 68, 69; {d[e:]s}, av. with which, thereby, therefore, wherefore. {derf[u:]re}, av. out. {dernider}, av. down. {d[e:]rst} = {d[e:]r ist}. {d[e]st}, {deis}, {d[e]s} = {da[z] ist}, 68 note 1. {deste}, av. the more, all the more; before comparatives, the, so much, 11. {d[e]sw[a]r} (= {da[z] ist w[a]r}), av. truly, in truth, indeed. {dew[e:]der}, {dw[e:]der}, pr. one of two, neither of two, 71. {de[z]} = {da[z]}. {dic} ({dicke}), aj. thick, dark, 55; av. {dicke}, often; {dicke ba[z]}, often still better. {die} = Middle Germ. form of {d[e:]r}. {diech} = {da[z] ich}. {diem[u:]ete}, sf. humility. {dien} = {die en}. {dienen}, wv. serve, earn, deserve; requite, 9.2, 92. {dienest} ({dienst}), sm. service, serviceableness; devotion, 9.2; {ze dienste}, out of devotion. {dienstman}, sm. servant, feoffee. {diep} ({-bes}), sm. thief; {ze diebe w[e:]rden}, become a thief. {die[z]en}, sv. II, resound, roar, rush, 18, 78. {d[i]hen} (pret. {d[e]ch}, pp. {gedigen}), sv. I, thrive, 17, 30, 76. {d[i]n}, pr. thy, 9.3, 67. {dinc} ({-ges}), sn. thing, affair, 46. {dingen}, wv. speak, make a contract. {dirre}, {diser}, {dise} (neut. {ditze}, {diz}, {di[z]}; fem. {disiu}), pr. this, 68. {diuhen}, wv. change, remove; press, shove. {diuten}, wv. intimate, relate, display. {diuwe} ({diw}), sf. servant, 48. {d[o]}, {do}, av. and cj. then, when, as, 69. {doch}, av. yet, however, nevertheless. {dol}, sf. suffering, pain, distress, misery, 48. {doln}, wv. endure, tolerate, suffer, 90. {d[o]n}, {t[o]n} (pl. {d[oe]ne}), sm. sound, melody, song. {donreslac} ({-ges}), sm. thunder-clap, lightning, {dorf} (pl. {d[o:]rfer}), sn. village, hamlet, 10. {dorn}, sm. thorn, 24. {d[o:]rperl[i]ch}, aj. peasant-like, rustic. {dort}, av. there, yonder. {douwen}, {d[o:]uwen}, wv. digest, 10. {dr[ae]jen} ({dr[ae]n}), wv. turn, 35, 90. {dr[a]te}, av. quickly, immediately; {als[o] dr[a]te}, directly, forthwith. {dreschen}, sv. IV, thrash, 11, 82. {dr[i]} (neut. {driu}), num. three, 62, 63; {dr[i]er hande}, of three kinds. {dringen}, sv. III, press, throng, shoot up, also sn., 81; {f[u:]r sich dringen}, press forwards, spread. {dr[i]stunt}, av. thrice. {dritte}, {drite}, num. third, 26, 62. {dr[i]valtic}, aj. threefold. {dr[i][z]ic} ({-ec}), num. thirty, 62. {dr[i]z[e:]hen}, num. thirteen, 62. {dr[i]z[e:]hende}, num. thirteenth, 62. {dr[i][z]igeste}, num. thirtieth, 62. {drouwe} ({drowe}, {dr[o]}), sf. threat, threatening. {drouwen}, {dr[o:]uwen}, wv. threaten, 3, 10. {drucken}, {dr[u:]cken}, wv. press, 10 note 3, 90. {dr[u]fe} = {dar [u]fe}. {drumb(e)}, av. to that end, therefore. {drunder} = {dar under}. {d[u]}, {du}, pr. thou; gen. {d[i]n}; dat. {dir}; acc. {dich}; pl. nom. {ir}; gen. {iuwer}; dat. {iu}; acc. {iuch}, 65. {dulden}, wv. endure. {d[u]me}, wm. thumb. {dunken}, {d[u:]nken} (pret. {d[u]hte}, pret. subj. {diuhte}), seem, appear, 5, 10 note 2, 11, 29, 91; {sich ze nihte dunken}, to imagine oneself undone. {d[u:]nne}, aj. thin, 5, 10, 11, 55. {durch} ({dur}), prep. through, on account of, for, for the sake of, 34; {dur da[z]}, on this account, for that reason, therefore; {durch plates stimme}, for drawing sounds or notes from the leaf; for making a whistling sound on the leaf; {durch s[i]nen muot}, through his (childish) mind. {durfen}, {d[u:]rfen} (pres. sing. {darf}, pret. {dorfte}, pret. subj. {d[o:]rfte}), pret. pres. need, 16, 93. {durftige}, wm. beggar, one in want of help. {d[u][z]} = {du [e:][z]}. E {[e], [e]r}, av. formerly, rather, sooner, before, 39, 61 {[e:]ben}, aj. even, 55, 60. {[e:]bene}, av. evenly, smoothly, well-fitting, 60. {ecke}, swf., sn. corner, 31, 3. {edel(e)}, aj. and av. noble, 60. {edelinc}, sm. son of a nobleman, 8. {edeln}, wv. ennoble. {egen}, wv. harrow. {egesl[i]ch} ({eisl[i]ch}), aj. fearful, terrible, 37. {[e:]ht} ({[)e]t}, {[)o]t}), av. only; even, at any rate, 34. {ei} (pl. {eijer}, {eiger}, {eier}), sn. egg, 35, 47 {ei}, interj. ah. {eiden}, wv. take an oath, pledge. {eigen}, aj. own, 55. {eigen}, sn. property; {ze eigen g[e:]ben}, present. {eilfte}, aj. eleventh, 62. {ein}, num. and indef. art. one; a, an, 9.3, 62, 63; indef, pr. one, some one, 71. {einander}, pr. one another. {eine}, av. alone. {eines}, av. once. {einic} ({-ec}), aj. only, single. {einlif}, {einlef} ({eilif}), num. eleven, 62. {ei(n)lifte} ({eilfte}), num. eleventh, 62. {eischen}, sv. VII, ask, demand. {eisl[i]ch}, see {egesl[i]ch}. {eit} ({-des}), sm. oath. {element}, sn. element. {[e]l[i]ch}, aj. legal, conjugal. {ellen}, _sn._courage, valour; manliness. {ellenboge}, wm. elbow. {ellenden}, wv. go abroad. {ellich}, aj. universal, constant. {elter}, aj. older. {eltl[i]ch}, aj. elderly, old. {emph[e:]lhen}, sv. III, recommend, 81. {emzekeit}, sf. activity, diligence, industry. {en}, neg. particle, generally used before the verb with or without {niht} after the verb, not. {en} in subordinate sentences with the subjunctive, unless, if not, except that, when that, that not, &c. {en} = {in}; shortened form of {d[e:]n}. {enb[e:]rn}, sv. IV, be without a thing, do without. {enbieten}, sv. II, bid, announce, summon. {enblanden}, sv. VII, let be painful or irksome to. {enblecken}, wv. make visible, expose. {ende}, sn. end. {endel[i]chen}, av. throughout, entirely. {enden}, wv. end, finish. {enein} = {in ein}. {enge}, aj. narrow, 55. {enge}, sf. narrow place, strait, difficulty. {engel}, sm. angel, 9.2, 42. {Engellant}, pn. England, 54. {eng[e:]lten}, sv. III, pay, requite. {enges(t)l[i]ch}, aj. anxious, timid, dangerous. {enke}, wm. man who tends the cattle. {enmitten}, av. in the midst; {enmitten d[o]}, during, whilst. {enpf[a]hen}, {enpf[a]n}, sv. VII, accept, receive. {enpfallen}, sv. VII, pass away, perish. {enpfinden}, sv. III, perceive, become conscious of. {enpfl[e:]gen}, sv. V, care for, cherish. {enph[e:]lhen}, sv. III, order, recommend, 81. {entrinnen}, sv. III, escape. {entsagen}, wv. free, remove, withdraw. {entseben} ({-seven}), sv. VI, perceive, 86. {entsetzen}, wv. bereave, rob. {entsl[a]fen}, sv. VII, fall asleep. {en(t)springen}, sv. III, spring up, shoot up, shoot forth. {entst[a]n}, sv. VI, understand. {entw[e:]r}, {entw[e:]rch}, av. athwart; perversely. {entw[e:]sen}, sv. V, be without, do without. {entw[i]chen}, sv. I, yield, go away. {enw[e:]c}, av. away. {enz[i]t}, av. by times, soon. {enz[u:]nden}, wv. light, kindle. {enzwischen}, prep. between. {[e:]r}, {si} ({s[i]}, {siu}, {sie}), {[e:][z]}, pr. he, she, it; gen. {s[i]n} ({[e:]s}), {ir}, {[e:]s}; dat. {im(e)}, {ir}, {im(e)}; acc. {in}, {sie} ({si}, {s[i]}), {[e:][z]} ({i[z]}); pl. nom. acc. {si}, {s[i]}, {sie}, neut. also {siu}; gen. {ir(e)}; dat. {in}, 65. {[e]rb[ae]re}, aj. honourable, decent, modest. {erbarmen}, wv. move to pity. {erbe}, sn. inherited property, inheritance. {erbeit} = {arbeit}. {erbeiten}, wv. work, have trouble; c. gen. wait for. {erb[e:]lgen}, sv. III, become angry, grow angry. {erben}, wv. be hereditary, descend from generation to generation. {erbieten}, sv. II, show, manifest. {erb[i]ten}, sv. I, wait. {erbleichen}, wv. become pale. {erbolgen}, pp. angered, angry with. {erb[u:]rn}, wv. raise, lift up. {[e:]rde}, wf. earth, world, 14.2. {erdenken} (pret. {erd[a]hte}, pret. subj. {erd[ae]hte}), wv. think out, devise, contrive. {[e:]rder[i]ch} = {[e:]rtr[i]ch}. {erdie[z]en}, sv. II, resound, re-echo. {erdringen}, sv. III, gain by force. {erdr[o:]uwen}, wv. compel by threats. {[e]re}, wf. honour, renown, 11. {[e]ren}, wv. honour. {[e]rest}, {[e]rste}, aj. first, 59. {erg[a]hen}, wv. overtake, go to meet. {erg[a]n}, sv. VII, come out, happen. {erge}, sf. wickedness. {erg[e:]ben}, sv. V, submit, devote. {ergetzen}, wv. cause to forget, compensate. {ergr[i]fen}, sv. I, seize. {erh[a]hen}, {erh[a]n}, sv. VII, hang. {erheben}, sv. VI, raise; refl. rise. {erh[oe]ren}, wv. hear. {erkalten}, wv. become cold. {erkant}, aj. known. {erkennelich}, aj. well-known, renowned. {erkennen} (pret. {-kante}, {-kande}), wv. recognize, perceive, understand; know. {erkiesen}, sv. II, elect, select, choose. {erklengen}, wv. make resonant or sonorous. {erl[a][z]en}, {erl[a]n}, sv. VII, release, forgive. {erlengen}, wv. lengthen. {erleschen}, sv. IV, extinguish. {erl[i]den}, sv. I, suffer. {erlouben}, {erl[o:]uben}, wv. allow, permit, 10. {erl[oe]sen} (pp. {erl[o]st}), wv. remove, free, deliver. {ermordern}, wv. murder. {ern}, {eren}, {erren} (pret. {ier}, pp. {gearn}), sv. VII, till, plough, 87. {[e:]rn} = {[e:]r ne}. {ernern}, wv. rescue, heal, cure. {erniuwen}, wv. renew. {[e:]rnst}, sm. fervour. {err[e:]chen}, sv. IV, avenge. {[e]rrer}, {[e]rre}, {[e:]rre}, aj. former, 59. {erringen}, sv. III, gain, obtain, get. {erscheinen}, wv. show, make to appear. {ersch[e:]llen}, sv. III, resound. {erschie[z]en}, sv. II, shoot, shoot through, pierce to death. {ersch[i]nen}, sv. I, appear; dawn. {erschr[e:]cken}, sv. IV, frighten, become frightened; refl. c. gen. become frightened at. {erschr[i]en} (pret. {-schr[e]}), sv. I, shriek, cry out. {ers[e:]hen}, sv. V, see, perceive. {erslahen}, {ersl[a]n}, sv. VI, slay, kill. {[e]r(e)st}, {[e]rste}, av. at first, so soon as, 61. {[e]rste}, num. first, 9.5, 62. {erst[e:]rben}, sv. III, die. {erstrecken} (pret. {erstracte}), wv. expand, spread out. {[e:]rtr[i]ch} ({[e:]rder[i]ch}), sn. earth, world. {ertrinken}, sv. III, drown, perish. {erv[e:]hten}, sv. IV, gain by fighting; with {abe} and dat.: win or gain from by fighting. {ervinden}, sv. III, experience, get to know. {ervollen}, wv. become full. {ervr[o:]uwen}, wv. rejoice, make glad. {erwachen}, wv. awake. {erwecken} (pret. {-wahte}), wv. waken, awaken. {erweln}, wv. elect, choose. {erw[e:]rben}, sv. III, reach, attain, acquire, beget. {erwern}, wv. prevent, hinder. {erwinden}, sv. III, turn round; be thrown back, be reflected. {erzeigen}, wv. show, prove. {erziehen}, sv. II, bring up, educate. {esche}, wf. ash. {[e:]t}, {[e]t} = {[e:]ht}. {etel[i]ch}, {etesl[i]ch} ({etl[i]ch}, {etsl[i]ch}), pr. many a one, any one; pl. some, 71. {etew[e:]r}, {etesw[e:]r}, pr. any or some one; neut. {etewa[z]}, anything, something, 70, 71. {ettewanne} ({eteswenne}, {ettewenne}), av. sometimes. {[e]vang[e]lium}, sn. gospel. {[e]wic}, aj. everlasting. {[e]wicl[i]chen}, av. ever, everlastingly. {[e:][z]}, pr. it, 65. {[e:][zz]en} (pp. {g[e:][zz]en}), sv. V, eat, 9.7, 19, 20, 23.1, 28, 83. F For {f} see {v}. G {g[a]be}, sf. gift. {gabyl[o]t}, {gabil[o]t}, sn. small javelin or dart. {g[a]ch} ({-hes}), aj. quick, rapid, 55; {g[a]ch w[e:]sen} (with dat. of pers.), be in a hurry; {mir ist g[a]ch}, I hasten; gen. {g[a]hes} as av. {gadem}, sn. room, bed-room; house, 46. {g[ae]he}, aj. quick, hasty. {g[a]hel[o]s}, aj. fickle, wanton. {g[a]hen}, {g[ae]hen}, wv. hasten, hurry. {Gahmuret}, pn. the name of Parzival's father. {galge}, wm. gallows, scaffold. {galle}, swf. gall, bitterness, grief. {gan}, see {gunnen}. {g[a]n}, {g[e]n}, sv. VII, go, 87, 95; {umbe g[a]n}, go or turn round. {ganz}, aj. whole, entire, complete, 19, 60.3. {ganzl[i]che(n)}, av. completely, 60.3. {gar} ({-wes}), aj. ready, prepared, 9.1, 36, 55. {gar}, av. fully, entirely, completely. {gart}, sm. goad, whip. {garten[ae]re}, sm. gardener, 8. {gast} (pl. {geste}), stranger, guest, 3, 5, 10, 11, 44. {gearbeiten}, wv. work. {geb[ae]rde}, sf. countenance. {geb[a]ren}, wv. behave, conduct oneself. {g[e:]be}, sf. gift, 7, 48. {gebeine}, sn. bones, remains. {g[e:]ben}, sv. V, give, grant, 5, 12, 14.2, 25, 28, 33, 83. {g[e:]ben}, pp. = {geg[e:]ben}. {gebende}, sn. head-dress. {geb[e:]t}, sn. prayer. {gebieten}, sv. II, order, command. {gebot}, sn. command, order, commandment. {gebr[e:]chen} = {br[e:]chen}. {gebreste}, wm. defect, waste. {gebresten} = {bresten}. {geb[u:]e[z]en}, wv. atone for, improve. {geb[u]re}, wm. peasant, citizen. {geburt}, sf. birth, noble birth. {gedagen}, wv. keep silent. {gedanc}, sm. thought, 44. {gedanken} = {danken}. {gedenken} (pret. {-d[a]hte}), wv. think, intend, strive; bear in mind, remember. {gedienen}, wv. earn, deserve, obtain. {ged[i]hen} ({ged[i]en}), sv. I, thrive, speed well, advance. {gedinge}, wm. or sfn. hope, confidence; thought; contract. {gedingen}, wv. negotiate. {gedranc} ({-ges}), sm. thronging, crowd. {gedulde}, {gedult}, sf. patience. {gedultecl[i]chen}, av. patiently. {gedultic} ({-ec}), aj. patient, indulgent, 10 note 1. {gedultikeit}, sf. patience. {geenden}, wv. end, finish. {gef[u:]ege}, aj. befitting, suitable, seemly. {gefuoge}, sf. fitness, good breeding. {geg[a]n} = {g[a]n}. {geg[e:]ben} = {g[e:]ben}. {g[e:]gen} ({gein}), prep. against, opposite to, towards, to; at, for, 37. {gegihte}, sn. gout, cramp. {gegr[u:]e[z]en}, wv. greet, salute. {gehaben} (refl.), wv. be, fare, feel. {gehei[z]en}, sv. VII, promise; call, name. {geh[e:]lfen} = {h[e:]lfen}. {gehenge}, sf. permission. {gehiure}, aj. lovely, charming, gracious. {geh[oe]nen}, wv. dishonour, abuse, revile, curse. {geh[oe]ren}, wv. hear. {geh[o]rsam(e)}, sf. obedience. {geil}, aj. joyous, joyful, gay. {geist}, sm. spirit, mind, ghost. {gejegede}, sn. hunt. {geklopfen}, wv. knock. {g[e:]l} ({-wes}), aj. yellow, 55. {gel[a][z]}, snm. formation, figure, shape. {gel[e:]ben}, wv. live, live to see. {geleischiert}, pp. with or having the reins of the horse slack; see {leischieren}. {geleisten} = {leisten}. {geleit} = {geleget}. {geleite}, sn. protection, retinue; wm. attendant, companion. {g[e:]lf} ({g[e:]lph}), aj. shining; merry, insolent. {gel[i]ch} ({gl[i]ch}), aj. like, same, straight, even, 9.7; av. {gel[i]che}, equally, in like manner. {gel[i]chen}, refl. wv. be like, be equal; resemble. {gelieben}, wv. love, make dear, please. {geligen}, sv. V, succumb, be ruined. {gelimpfen}, wv. be meet, 23.2. {gelingen}, sv. III, succeed, 81; {mir gelingt wol}, I have good success. {gelit}, {glit} ({-des}), sn. member, 9.7. {geloube}, wm. faith. {gelouben}, {gel[o:]uben}, wv. believe, think, 10, 33, 90. {g[e:]lt} ({-des}), sn. money. {g[e:]lten}, sv. III, pay, requite; procure, 9.4 note, 81. {gel[u:]cke}, sn. good fortune, happiness. {gelust}, sm. wish, desire; joy, pleasure. {gemach}, smn., rest, ease; bedroom. {gemachen}, wv. make. {gemahele}, wf. bride. {gemeine}, aj. common, familiar. {gemeit}, aj. happy, joyful. {gem[e]ren}, wv. increase. {gem[i]den}, sv. I, avoid, keep at a distance. {gem[i]ten}, sv. I, shun, avoid. {gem[u:]ete}, sn. disposition, desire, longing; heart. {gemuot}, aj. minded, disposed, inclined. {gen[a]de}, {gn[a]de}, sf. grace, favour, kindness, 9.7; in addressing a person: be gracious; {gen[a]de sagen}, thank; {[u]f gen[a]de}, graciously. {gen[a]del[o]s}, aj. unhappy, without grace. {gen[a]den}, wv. to thank. {gen[ae]dic}, aj. gracious, merciful. {gen[ae]me}, aj. beloved, dear, pleasant. {genanne}, {gnanne}, wm. namesake, 9.7. {gen[e:]sen}, sv. V, recover, become well or free, 30, 83. {genieten}, wv. refl. rejoice, be glad, become satisfied with. {genie[z]en}, sv. II c. gen., enjoy, have advantage of; make use of, use as food. {genisb[ae]re}, aj. healable, curable. {genisl[i]ch}, aj. healable, curable. {genist}, sf. recovery. {gen[o][z]}, sm. companion. {gen[o][z]en} ({hin ze}), wv. compare, compare with. {gen[u:]egen}, wv. be sufficient, suffice; {mich gen[u:]eget d[e:]s}, that is enough for me. {genuoc}, {gnuoc}, aj. and av. enough, 9.7; pl. many; as indecl. sb. with gen. enough. {gen[u:]ogen} = {gen[u:]egen}. {gequeln}, wv. plague, torment. {g[e:]r}, {gir}, sf. longing, eager desire. {ger[a]de}, {gr[a]de}, aj. quick, 9.7. {ger[a]ten} (pret. {-riet}), sv. VII, advise; come at; prosper, thrive, succeed. {ger[e:]ch}, {gr[e:]ch}, aj. straight, 9.7. {gerich}, sm. revenge, vengeance. {gerihte}, sn. jurisdiction. {gerincl[i]chen}, av. small, easily. {geringen}, sv. III, struggle, strive. {geriute}, sn. arable land. {geriuwen}, wv. repent, lament. {g[e:]rn} (with gen. and dat.), wv. long for, yearn for, desire, want, hanker after. {g[e:]rne}, av. willingly, gladly. {gerte}, swf. rod. {ger[u]men}, wv. leave, make room. {geruochen}, wv. be pleased, hold good for. {gesagen}, wv. say, tell. {geschaffen}, sv. VI, provide, care for, create. {geschaft}, sf. creature, 28. {gesch[e:]hen}, sv. V, happen, fall to one's lot or share, 19, 34, 83. {geschiht}, sf. occurrence, event. {geschl[a:]hte}, sn. race, generation, 10. {ges[e:]gen}, wv. bless. {ges[e:]hen} = {s[e:]hen}. {geselle}, wm. companion. {geselleschaft}, sf. company. {ges[i]n} = {s[i]n}. {gesinde}, sn. retinue; wm. retainer. {gesingen} = {singen}. {gesitzen} = {sitzen}. {gesmac}, sm. taste, smell. {gesorgen}, wv. trouble oneself; fear, dread. {gespile}, wm. play-mate, comrade. {gespr[e:]chen} = {spr[e:]chen}. {gest[a]n}, sv. VI, remain. {gesteine}, sn. precious stones. {gestern}, av. yesterday. {gestr[i]ten}, sv. I, quarrel, fight, strive. {ges[u]men}, wv. stay, delay, let one wait. {gesunde} ({gesunt}), aj. healthy, alive. {gesunt}, sm. health. {gesweigen}, wv. bring to silence. {gesw[i]chen}, sv. I, weary, tire; leave in the lurch. {getar} = {tar}, see {turren}. {getragen} = {tragen}. {getriul[i]ch}, aj. through, owing to faithfulness. {getriuten}, wv. love, like, be fond of. {getriuwe}, aj. faithful, good. {getriuwen}, {getr[u]wen}, wv. trust, confide in. {getr[oe]sten}, wv. refl. bear with patience, forget. {getr[u]ren}, wv. mourn, grieve, be downcast. {getr[u]wen}, see {getriuwen}. {getuon} = {tuon}. {geturren}, pret. pres. dare, venture. {getweln}, wv. dwell, stay. {gevallen}, sv. VII, fall to one's lot, please. {gevangen(e)}, wm. prisoner, 50. {gevar}, aj. having colour. {gevarn}, sv. VI, go, travel; {wol gevarn}, make a successful journey. {gevolgen}, wv. obey. {gev[u:]ege}, {gef[u:]ege}, aj. courteous, well-bred. {gew[ae]te}, sn. clothing. {gew[a:]henen}, sv. VI, mention, 86. {gewalt}, smf. power, might, command. {gewaltecl[i]ch}, aj. violent, mighty; av. {gewaltecl[i]che}. {gewaltic}, aj. powerful, mighty. {gewant}, sn. clothing. {gewant} (pp. of {wenden}), conditioned, circumstanced; {so gewante sache}, of such a nature; {[e:][z] ist als[o] gewant}, it is important; {[e:][z] ist niht als[o] gewant}, the matter is not so. {gewar(e)}, aj. sensible, mindful. {geweinen}, wv. weep, cry. {gewenen}, wv. accustom. {gewenken}, wv. waver, vacillate; bend, turn. {gew[e:]rbe}, sn. activity. {gew[e:]rn}, wv. perceive, perform. {gew[e:]rren}, sv. III, be troublesome, hinder. {gewin} ({-nnes}), sm. gain, advantage. {gewinnen}, sv. III, get, gain, obtain, receive, 81; {f[u:]r sich gewinnen}, get for oneself. {gewis} ({-sses}), aj. certain, sure, 31. {gewisse}, av. surely, truly, certainly. {gewonheit}, sf. custom. {gew[u:]rme}, sn. worm, insect; reptile, creeping creature. {gez[e:]men}, sv. IV, become, beseem; {mich gezimt d[e:]s}, that pleases me. {gezierde}, sf. adornment. {gezwicken}, wv. pinch, pull, pluck. {gie[z]en}, sv. II, pour, 28, 78. {gift}, sf. gift, 28. {giht}, third pers. sing. of {j[e:]hen}. {gir}, see {g[e:]r}. {g[i]st} = {gibest}, 37. {g[i]t} = {gibet}, 37. {glast}, sm. splendour. {gl[i]chnisse}, sn. parable. {glocke}, sf. bell. {gnanne}, see {genanne}. {golt}, sn. gold, 3, 15. {got}, sm. God, 5, 10, 11. {gotel[i]ch}, aj. divine. {gotesh[u]s}, sn. church, monastery. {gotheit}, sf. godhead. {g[o:]tinne}, sf. goddess, 5, 10. {gotvar} ({-wes}), aj. godlike, divine. {gouch}, sm. cuckoo; fool. {gr[a]} ({-wes}), aj. grey, 55. {graben}, sv. VII, dig, 10, 12, 85. {gram}, aj. hostile. {grap} ({-bes}), sn. grave, 46. {gras}, sn. grass. {gr[i]fen}, sv. I, seize, grasp, touch, feel. {grim} ({-mmes}), sm. rage, fury. {grimme} ({grimmic}), aj. fearful, angry; great. {grimmen}, sv. III, rage. {gr[i]s} ({gr[i]se}), aj. grey, old, 55. {gr[oe][z]l[i]ch}, aj. great. {gr[oe][z]l[i]chen}, av. greatly, very. {gr[o][z]}, aj. great, large, 9.2, 57. {gr[u:]en(e)}, aj. green, 5, 10, 55. {gr[u:]e[z]en}, wv. greet, 39; also sn. {grunt} ({-des}), sm. bottom. {gruo[z]}, sm. greeting, salutation. {g[u:]ete}, sf. goodness, kindness, 5, 10. {g[u:]etlich}, aj. friendly; av. {g[u:]etl[i]chen}. {gugel}, sf. cowl; cape, hood. {guld[i]n}, aj. golden, 3, 15. {gun[e]ren}, wv.. dishonour, disgrace. {gunnen}, {g[u:]nnen} (pres. sing. {gan}; pret. {gunde}, pret. subj. {gunde}, {g[u:]nde}), pret. pres. grant, bestow, not to grudge, 9.7, 93. {guot}, aj. good, 9.2, 25, 55, 58; {da[z] guot}, wealth, property; {ze guote}, to the good. {g[u:]rtel}, sm. girdle, belt, sash. {g[u:]sse}, sf. inundation, 28. {g[u:]tinne}, sf. goddess, 48. H. {habe}, sf. possession. {habedanc}, sm. thanks with words. {haben} ({h[a]n}), wv. have, hold, 3, 99; {haben sich an d[e:]r witze kraft}, collect all one's wits together. {hacken}, sm. hook, fetter; footprint. {haft}, sm. bond, fetter. {hagel}, sm. hail; misfortune, destruction. {Hagene}, pn., 54. {h[a]hen} ({h[a]n}), sv. VII, hang, 29, 30, 38, 87. {halde}, wf. slope, declivity. {halm}, sm. blade, stalk. {halp} ({-bes}), aj. half. {halsen}, sv. VII, embrace, 87. {halten} ({halden}), sv. VII, hold, keep; stop, keep from, 5, 10, 11, 40, 87. {h[a]n}, see {haben}. {handeln}, wv. do, perform. {handelunge}, sf. action, 8. {han(e)}, wm. cock, 9.4, 31.3. {hant} (pl. {hende}), hand, 49. {h[a]r}, sn. hair. {h[a]rbant}, sn. head-band. {harnasch}, smn. harness. {harpfen}, wv. play the harp. {hart}, aj. hard, 19. {harte}, av. very, very great, 60; comp. {harter}, more; more seriously. {hase}, wm. hare, 7, 30. {ha[z]}, sm. hate, hatred, enmity; indignation, anger, wrath, 19. {ha[z]l[i]ch}, aj. full of hate, hostile. {ha[zz]en}, wv. hate. {heben} ({heven}), sv. VI, raise, 30, 86; {sich (an) heben}, betake oneself, begin. {hei}, interj. an exclamation of joy, grief, or wonder. {heide}, sf., heath, uncultivated land; meadow. {heiden}, sm. heathen, 9.2. {heil}, sn. happiness, welfare, good fortune. {heilant}, sm. Saviour, 8. {heilic} ({-ec}), holy, 7, 8, 55. {heiliggeist}, sm. holy ghost. {heim}, smn. home; {heime}, av. at home. {heiml[i]ch} ({-lich}), aj. homely, familiar. {heimsuochen}, wv. visit; attack with evil intent. {heimsuochunge}, sf. disturbance of domestic peace and security. {heimvart}, sf. homeward journey. {hei[z]}, aj. hot, 31.3. {hei[z]en}, sv. VII, call, be called, named; bid, 11, 17, 23.1, 87. {h[e:]l} ({-lles}), aj. resounding. {h[e:]lfe}, sf. help. {h[e:]lfen}, sv. III, help, 3, 11, 12, 14.2, 15, 23.2, 81. {helle}, sf. hell. {hellem[o]r}, sm. devil. {hellen[o]t}, sf. necessity of hell. {helm}, sm. helm, helmet, 11. {helme}, wm. warrior. {h[e:]ln} (with double acc.), sv. IV, hide, conceal. {helt} (gen. {heldes}, {heledes}), sm. hero, protector, brave warrior. {hemede}, {hemde}, sn. shirt. {hendelinc} ({-ges}), sm. glove, 8. {hengen}, wv. hang, 30. {henne}, swf. hen, 31.3. {h[e]r}, {h[e]re}, aj. and av. high, proud, haughty, agreeable, 55. {her}, sn. army, host. {h[e:]r(e)}, av. hither, this way. {herb[e:]rge}, sf. lodging. {h[e]rl[i]ch}, aj. agreeable, distinguished; av. {h[e]rl[i]chen}. {h[e]rre}, {h[e:]rre}, {h[e:]r}, wm. master, lord, 9.3, 9.6. {h[e:]rren}, wv. to make as master. {h[e]rsen}, {h[e:]rsen}, wv. rule, govern, 9.2. {herte} ({hart}), aj. hard, difficult, 60; av. {harte} ({herte}), 60. {h[e:]rze}, wn. heart, 7, 19, 23.2, 50, 52. {h[e:]rzeleit}, sn. heart-sore, grief. {h[e:]rzel[i]ch}, aj. dear, affectionate. {h[e:]rzeliep}, sn. heart's joy. {H[e:]rzeloyde}, pn. the name of Parzival's mother. {h[e:]rzenl[i]ch}, aj. hearty, dear, affectionate; av. {h[e:]rzenl[i]chen}. {h[e:]rzeriuwe}, sf. great grief, sadness of heart, pain. {h[e:]rzes[e]re}, sf. great sorrow, grief. {heven}, see {heben}. {hey}, interj., hey! {hie}, {hier}, av. here, 5, 11, 39; {hie b[i]}, herewith, hereby; {hie vor(e)}, formerly, in former times. {hierunder}, av. hereunder, 39. {himel}, sm. heaven, sky. {himelisch}, aj. heavenly, 8. {himelkr[o]ne}, sf. heavenly crown. {himelr[i]ch}, sn. kingdom of heaven. {hin}, {hinnen}, av. from here, hence, away; {hin f[u:]r}, without, out of doors; {hin heim}, away home. {hinder}, aj. hinder; prep. behind, 59. {hindernisse}, snf. hindrance, 8. {hinderste}, aj. hindmost, 59. {h[i]nte}, {h[i]nt}, {h[i]naht}, av. to-night, 34. {h[i]r[a]t}, sm. marrying, marriage. {hirte}, sm. shepherd, 3, 43. {hirtel[o]s}, aj. shepherdless. {hir[z]} (OHG. {hiru[z]}) beside {hirz} (OHG. {hirz}), sm. stag. {hitze}, sf. heat, warmth, 31.3. {hiute}, av. to-day; {hiute morgen}, this morning. {h[o]ch} (comp. {h[oe]her}, superl. {h[oe]hst}, {h[o]hst}), aj. high, 5, 10, 11, 19, 34, 57, 60. {h[o]chgeborn}, aj. of gentle birth; noble. {h[o]chgemuot}, aj. noble, high-minded; lofty, proud; joyful, in high spirits. {h[o]chgez[i]t}, sfn. festival, feast, highest joy. {h[o]chmuot}, sm. consciousness, pride, well-being. {h[o]chvart}, sf. pride, haughtiness. {h[oe]ne}, aj. haughty; contemptible. {h[oe]nen}, wv. dishonour, calumniate. {h[oe]ren}, wv. hear; be requisite, be necessary, require; listen; belong to, 5, 10, 11, 90. {hof} ({-ves}), sm. court, 19, 30, 33, 42. {hogen}, wv. think, consider. {h[o]he}, {h[o]}, av. highly, 60. {h[o]hgem[u:]ete}, sn. joyousness, joyfulness. {hol}, aj. hollow, 55. {holn}, wv. fetch; {tiefen siuft holn}, sigh deeply. {holt} ({-des}), aj. kind, affectionate, well-disposed. {holz}, sn. wood, 19. {honic}, {honec} ({-ges}), smn. honey, 29. {hornunc} ({-ges}), sm. February; frost; chilblain. {houbet}, sn. head, 5, 10. {houwen}, sv. VII, hew, 36, 87. {hovel[i]ch}, aj. courtly, court-like. {hovel[i]chen}, av. courtly, in the manner of the court. {h[u:]besch}, aj. noble, courtly, chivalrous, 30. {h[u:]eten}, wv. protect, shield, hold, keep, guard. {huge}, sm. thought, 43. {h[u:]gen}, wv. consider, 15. {hulde}, sf. grace, favour, kindness, permission, 10 note 1. {hundertste}, num. hundredth, 62. {hundertstunt}, num. hundred times. {hunger}, sm. hunger. {hunt}, {hundert}, num. hundred, 62, 64. {huobe}, sf. a piece (hide) of land. {huofslac} (dat. pl. {huofslegen}), sm. horseshoe. {huon} (pl. {h[u:]ener}), sn. hen, 47. {huote}, sf. care, guardianship. {hupfen}, {h[u:]pfen}, wv. hop, 10 note 3. {h[u]s} (pl. {hiuser}), sn. house, 3, 5, 10, 11, 33. {h[u]t} (dat. pl. {hiuten}), sf. skin, hide. I {ich}, pr. I, 23, 65. {ie}, av. ever. {iedoch}, av. however. {iegel[i]ch}, {iegesl[i]ch} ({iegl[i]ch}, {iesl[i]ch}), pr. each, 71. {ieman}, {iemen}, pr. anyone, no one, someone, somebody, 71. {iemer}, {immer}, av. ever, always, at any time, never. {ietw[e:]der}, pr. aj. each of two, 71. {iew[e:]der}, pr. each, 71. {iewel[)i]ch}, pr. each, 71. {iewiht}, pr. anything, 71. {iezuo}, av. now, directly. {iht}, pr. anything; av. not, 71. {[i]len}, wv. hasten. {Im[a]ne}, fpn. {in}, prep. in, into. {in}, pr. acc. him. {[i]n}, {in}, av. in, into, from out here. {in}, {ine} = {ich ne}, I not. {i'n} = {ich in}. {ingesinde}, sn. household, family; followers. {inme}, {imme} = {in d[e:]me}. {innecl[i]ch}, aj. inward; av. {innecl[i]chen}, at heart. {innen}, {inne}, av. within, inwardly; {inne bringen}, observe, let understand, convince; {inne w[e:]rden}, hear of, learn of. {ir}, pr. her, their, ye, 71. {irdenisch}, aj. earthly. {ird[i]n}, aj. earthen, 14.2. {irdisch}, aj. earthly, 8. {irre}, aj. astray; {d[e:]s r[i]ches irre}, astray in regard to the kingdom. {irren}, wv. put out, confound, hinder, interrupt, stop. {irs} = {ir [e:]s}. {[i]ser}, sn. iron, iron weapon, armour. {iuwer} ({iwer}), pr. your, 67. {i[z]} = {[e:][z]}, 65 note 1. J {j[a]}, interj. forsooth. {j[ae]merl[i]ch}, aj. pitiable, sad, sorrowful; av. {j[ae]merl[i]che(n)}. {jagen}, wv. pursue, follow, hunt. {j[a]mer}, sm. grief, pain; {j[a]mers balt}, courageous in grief. {j[a]merhaft}, aj. painful, sorrowful. {j[a]r}, sn. year; age, 19. {j[e:]hen}, sv. V, say, speak; assure, grant, concede, 35, 83. {jener}, pr. that, 68. {jenhalp}, av. on that side, the other side. {j[e:]sen}, sv. V, ferment, 35, 83. {j[e:]ten}, sv. V, weed, 35. {joch}, av. and conj. also, even, yet. {jude}, wm. Jew. {jugent}, sf. youth, 49. {junc} ({-ges}), aj. young, 19, 57. {juncfrouwe}, wf. maiden. {junch[e]rre}, wm. young sir. {junger}, sm. disciple. K {kal} ({-wes}), aj. bald, 55. {k[a]le}, see {qu[a]le}, 36. {kalp} (pl. {k[a:]lber}), sn. calf, 47. {kalt}, aj. cold. {k[a:]lte}, sf. coldness, 11. {kamer[ae]re}, sm. chamberlain, guard of the treasure, or bed-room. {kampfl[i]ch}, aj. warlike. {kapfen}, wv. stare, gape, look on with astonishment. {Karnahkarnanz}, {Karnachkarnanz}, pn. Count of Unterlec. {kastel[a]n}, sn. Castilian horse. {k[e:]c}, see {qu[e:]c}. {kein}, pr. no, none, 71. {keiser}, sm. emperor. {keiserl[i]ch}, aj. imperial. {kelber[i]n}, aj. of a calf. {kemen[a]te}, sf. room, bed-room. {kennen}, wv. know, 90. {k[e]ren}, wv. turn, go, 90; {sich k[e]ren}, turn; {ze gote k[e]ren}, apply to God's service. {kerze}, {k[e:]rze}, wf. candle. {kiesen}, sv. II, test, try, choose, elect, 5, 11, 18, 30, 33, 78. {kil}, sm. quill, 9.1, 42. {kindel[i]n}, sn. little child, 8. {kindisch}, aj. childish, 8. {kinne}, sn. chin. {kint} ({-des}), sn. child, 33. {kintl[i]ch}, aj. childish. {kirchhof}, sm. churchyard. {k[i]t} = {qu[i]t}, 36. {kiusch(e)}, aj. chaste, modest, pure, spotless; maidenly. {kiuwen}, sv. II, chew, 16 note, 36, 79. {klage}, sf. complaint, lamentation. {klagen}, wv. complain, bewail, 92; {klagede[z] h[e:]rze}, mournful heart. {kl[a]r}, aj. clear, bright, beautiful, pure. {kl[e]} ({-wes}), sm. clover, trefoil. {kl[e:]ben}, wv. stick, 92. {kleiden}, wv. clothe, dress. {klein(e)}, aj. little, neat, insignificant; av. {kleine}. {kleit} (pl. {kleit} or {kleider}), sn. dress. {klieben}, sv. II, cleave, 18, 78. {klingen}, sv. III, ring, toll. {kl[o]sen[ae]re}, sm. hermit, recluse. {kl[o]ster}, sn. cloister, monastery. {kl[u]s}, sf. cell, hermitage. {knabe}, wm. boy, youth, 31.1. {knappe}, wm. a youth who has not yet become a knight, 31.1. {kn[e:]ht}, sm. boy, candidate for knighthood, attendant; warrior. {kn[e:]ten}, sv. V, knead, 83. {knie} (gen. {kniewes}), sn. knee, 3, 23.2, 36, 46. {komen}, sv. IV (pres. {kume}, {kum}; pret. {quam}, {kom}; pret. subj. {qu[ae]me}, pp. {komen}), come, 36, 82. {kopf}, sm. head. {k[o]r}, sm. choir. {korder}, {k[o:]rder}, see {qu[e:]rder}, 36. {korn}, sn. corn, 23.2. {korp} ({-bes}), sm. basket. {koufen}, {k[o:]ufen}, wv. buy, acquire; earn, 10, 90. {kr[a]}, {kr[a]we}, sf. crow. {kraft}, sf. strength, might; multitude. {kranc}, sm. weakness. {kranc}, aj. impotent, weak; little; worthless. {kranz}, sm. garland, wreath. {kr[e]atiure}, {kr[e]at[u]r(e)}, sf. creature. {kreftic}, aj. strong, powerful. {kriec} ({-ges}), sm. resistance, strife, quarrel. {kriechen}, sv. II, creep, crawl, 78. {Kriemhilt}, pn. 54. {krippe} ({kribbe}), swf., manger (cradle), crib, 26. {Krist}, sm. Christ. {kristen}, aj. and sb. christian. {kristenheit}, sf. christianity, christian faith. {kriuze}, sn. cross. {kr[oe]nen}, wv. crown, adorn. {kr[o]ne}, swf. crown. {kuchen}, {k[u:]chen}, sf. kitchen, 10 note 3. {k[u:]ele}, aj. cool. {k[u:]en(e)}, aj. bold, warlike. {kumber}, sm. grief, trouble. {kumberl[i]che}, av. with grief, with oppression. {kumbersal}, sn. distress, 8. {k[u]me}, av. scarcely, hardly. {k[u:]nde}, sf. acquaintance, knowledge; {kunde haben} (with gen.), know. {kunde}, see {k[u:]nnen}. {k[u:]nden}, wv. announce, promise. {k[u:]ndic}, aj. known. {k[u:]necl[i]ch}, aj. kingly, royal. {k[u:]nic} ({-ec}), sm. king, 7, 8, 29. {k[u:]nne}, race, generation; relationship, 7, 10, 46. {k[u:]n(n)egin(ne)}, {k[u:]neg[i]n}, sf. queen, king's daughter, 8, 48. {k[u:]nnen}, {kunnen} (pret. {kunde}, {konde}), pret. pres. know, understand, can, 93. {kunst}, sf. art, skill, 19. {kunt} ({-des}), aj. known. {kuo} (pl. {k[u:]eje}, {k[u:]ewe}), sf. cow, 49. {kupfer}, sn. copper, 31.2. {kurz}, aj. short, small; {vor kurzer stunt}, recently. {kurzew[i]le}, sf. pastime, entertainment. {kus} ({-sses}), smn. kiss, 32.1. {k[u:]ssen}, wv. kiss, 20, 32.2, 90. L {l[a]}, imperative of {l[a][z]en}, q.v. {lachen}, wv. laugh, laugh at; also sn. {laden}, sv. VI, load, 85. {laden}, wv. invite, 92. {l[ae]re}, aj. empty, 3, 5, 10, 11, 55. {L[a:]hel[i]n}, mpn. {lam}, aj. lame, weak in the limbs. {lamp} (pl. {lember}), lamb, 5, 10, 11, 33, 47. {l[a]n}, see {l[a][z]en}. {lanc}, aj. long, 10, 60; av. {lange}, 60. {lancl[e:]ben}, sn. long life. {lancl[i]p}, sm. long life. {lant} ({-des}), sn. land, country. {lantliut}, sn. country folk, vassalage; pl. inhabitants. {lantr[e:]htbuoch}, sn. book of common or land laws. {lants[ae][z]e}, wm. freeholder. {last}, sm. burden. {laster}, sn. ignominy, disgrace. {la[z]} ({-[zz]es}), aj. feeble, languid, faint, exhausted; weary. {l[a][z]en}, {l[a]n}, sv. VII, let, leave, give up; stop, avoid, 87, 99; {l[a]n niht ze w[e] s[i]n}, not to worry too much; {l[a][z]en s[i]n}, cease, stop; {l[a] st[a]n}, cease! stop! {l[e:]ben}, wv. live, cause to live, 92. {l[e:]ben}, sn. life. {l[e:]bendic} ({-ec}), aj. living, alive. {legen} ({leggen}, {lecken}), wv. lay, place, put, 31.3, 92; {arbeit dar an legen}, expend much trouble on a thing. {leh} (= {le} or {li}) {cons}, Count. {l[e]hen}, sn. feudal tenure, loan, fee, feod. {leich}, sm. song consisting of strophes of unequal length. {leide}, av. painfully, sorrowfully; comp. {leider}, greater pain, grief, trouble. {leiden}, wv. be repugnant, odious, or offensive; render disagreeable, do harm; {mir leidet [e:][z]}, it is repugnant to me. {leider}, av. and interj. unfortunately, alas! {leie}, wm. layman. {leischieren}, wv. give a horse its head. {leisten} (pret. subj. {leiste} = {leistete}), wv. follow the trace of, follow, perceive; {leisten geselleschaft}, accompany. {leit} ({-des}), aj. sorrowful, bitter, painful, disagreeable; hateful, vexatious. {leit} ({-des}), sn. grief, pain. {leit} = {leget}, 37. {leiten} (pret. {leite}), wv. to lead, 5, 11, 30, 32.4, 90. {leitest[e:]rne}, wm. loadstar. {lenge}, sf. length, 10. {l[e]re}, sf. teaching, instruction, precept, guidance, advice; saying. {l[e]ren} ({l[e]rn}), wv. teach, 5, 11, 17. {l[e:]rnen}, wv. learn. {leschen}, sv. IV, be extinguished, go out, 11, 82. {leschen}, wv. extinguish, put out. {l[e:]sen}, sv. V, gather, read, 33, 83. {leste}, aj. last, 9.5, 23.1. {lesterl[i]ch}, aj. disgraceful, ignominious. {letzen}, wv. injure, prejudice; forsake. {le[zz]este}, {leste}, aj. last, 59. {l[i]den}, sv. I, suffer, endure, 30, 76. {liebe}, sf. love, joy. {lieben}, wv. give pleasure, gladden; present with. {liegen}, sv. II, lie, tell a lie, 5, 78. {lieht}, sn. light, 16. {lieht}, aj. bright; av. liehte. {liep} ({-bes}), aj. dear, pleasant, friendly, 5, 11; sn. what is lovable; dearest joy; lover. {liet} ({-des}), sn. song, poem. {ligen} ({liggen}, {licken}), sv. V, lie, lie down, 14.2, 31.3, 84. {l[i]hen}, sv. I, lend, 12, 76. {l[i]hte}, aj. light, easy, worthless; av. easily, perhaps; {l[i]hte noch}, still now-a-days. {lin}, {line}, swf. window with balcony. {linde}, wf. linden-tree. {l[i]p} ({-bes}), sm. life, body, person, 33. {list}, sm. prudence, wisdom, advice; means, art; artfulness, cunning. {l[i]st} = {liges(t)}, 37. {lit} ({-des}), sn. limb, member. {l[i]t} = {liget}, 37. {liuhten}, wv. light, shine, shed lustre, 16. {liut}, sn. folk, people, army, 5, 11. {liuten}, wv. ring. {liuterl[i]ch}, av. expressly, quite, entirely. {Liutpolt}, pn. Leopold of Austria. {lobel[i]ch}, aj. praiseworthy. {loben}, wv. praise, 92. {lobesam}, aj. praiseworthy, glorious. {loch} (pl. {l[o:]cher}), sn. hole, 5, 10, 31.3. {l[oe]sen}, wv. loose, 33, 90. {l[o]n}, sm. pay, reward. {l[o]nen}, wv. reward. {lop} ({-bes}), smn. praise, glorification; price. {l[o]sen}, wv. be rid, released of; {hin ze einem l[o]sen}, flatter. {l[o]t}, sn. weight. {l[o:]ufel}, sm. runner, 5, 10. {loufen}, sv. VII, run, 5, 11, 87. {lougen}, sn. a denying, denial; {[a]ne lougen}, truly. {loup} (pl. {l[o:]uber}), sn. foliage, leaf, 5, 10, 11. {l[u]chen}, sv. II, shut, 80. {l[u:]cke}, swf. gap, hole, 31.3. {luft}, smf. air, firmament. {luoder}, sn. bait, 46. {l[u]t}, aj. loud; {l[u]t w[e:]rden} (c. gen.), give to understand, mention, be heard. {l[u]te}, av. aloud, loudly. {l[u]ter}, aj. clear, bright, 9.2; av. {l[u]terl[i]che}. {l[u:]tzel}, aj. and av. little, small, 31.2, 58; {l[u:]tzel ieman}, nobody, no one; as indecl. sb. with gen., little. M {mac}, see {m[u:]gen}. {m[a]c} ({-ges}), sm. relation. {machen}, wv. make. {m[ae]re}, sn. story, tidings, report. {m[ae]re}, aj. known, renowned, 10. {maged[i]n}, sn. maid, maiden, 8. {magen}, {megen}, see {mugen}. {maget} (pl. {m[a:]gede}, {megde}), sf. girl, maiden, 5, 10, 37, 49. {maht} (pl. {m[a:]hte}), sf. strength, power, might, 5, 11. {mahtu} = {maht d[u]}. {m[a]len}, wv. paint, draw. {maln}, sv. VI, grind, 85. {man}, sm. man, 3, 32.1, 45; pr. one, 71. {manb[ae]re}, aj. marriageable. {m[a]ne}, wm. moon. {manen}, wv. urge on, remind, admonish. {manic}, {manec} ({manc}), aj. many, much, 8; pr. many a, 71; {maneger hande}, {slahte}, or {leie}, in many ways, manifoldly; {maneger vil}, very many. {manicvalt}, aj. manifold, variegated. {manl[i]ch}, aj. manly, brave, 5, 10. {mantel}, sm. mantle, 42. {manunge}, sf. exhortation, admonition. {marc}, sf. half pound of gold or silver. {marder}, sm. marten; skin of a marten. {market}, sm. market, 9.2. {marter}, sf. martyr; torture. {m[a][z]e}, sf. measure, manner; moderation, propriety, fitness; {ze einer m[a][z]e}, little, moderate; {ze m[a][z]e}, fairly, sufficiently; {ze r[e:]hter m[a][z]e}, to the right length. {m[e]}, {m[e]re}, aj. and av. more, further, 5, 17, 39, 61; as indecl. sb. with gen. more. {meie}, wm. May; spring of the year, 35. {meien}, wv. become May; be joyful, make merry. {meier} ({meiger}), sm. farmer. {meierin}, sf. farmer's wife. {meinen}, wv. mean, mean well, have in view; cause. {meist}, {meiste}, aj. and av. most, greatest, 58, 61. {meister}, sm. master. {meisterschaft}, sf. skill in an art, mastery, order. {meit} = {maget}, 37. {mei[z]en}, sv. VII, cut, 87. {m[e:]l} ({-wes}), sn. meal, 36, 46. {m[e:]lden}, wv. announce, make known; betray. {m[e:]ldunge}, sf. announcement, 8. {Meljahkanz}, pn. {m[e:]lken}, sv. III, milk. {mensch(e)}, wsmn. man ('homo'). {menschenbluot}, sn. human blood. {menschlich}, aj. human. {mer}, sn. sea. {m[e]re}, see {m[e]}. {m[e]ren}, wv. increase. {m[e]rer}, {m[e]r(r)e}, aj. more, 58. {merken} (pret. {markte}), wv. observe, perceive, understand. {merze}, wm. March. {m[e:]sse}, sf. mass; {m[e:]ssez[i]t}, sf. time for mass. {m[e:]te}, sm. mead, 43. {mett[i]ne}, sf. matins, primes. {m[e:][zz]en}, sv. V, measure, 32.1, 32.4, 83. {m[e:][zz]er}, sn. knife. {michel}, aj. great; {michels}, av. by far, 55, 58. {m[i]den}, sv. I, avoid, shun, do without, 30, 76. {miete}, sf. pay, reward, present, 5, 11. {milch}, sf. milk, 9.1. {milt} ({-des}), aj. generous; av. {miltl[i]che}, {miltecl[i]che}. {milte}, aj. generous, bounteous. {milte}, sf. liberality, generosity; grace, favour. {min}, av. less, 61. {m[i]n}, pr. my, 67. {minne}, sf. love; loving memory, remembrance. {minnecl[i]ch}, aj. dear, lovely, loving, kind. {minnen}, wv. love, value, 92. {minner}, {minre}, {min}, aj. and av. less, 9.3, 57, 58; as indecl. sb. with gen. less. {minnest}, {min(ne)ste}, aj. and av. least, 9.5, 57, 58, 61. {mirs} = {mir [e:]s}. {miselsuht}, sf. leprosy. {misl[i]ch}, aj. sundry, uneven, different. {misselingen}, sv. III, not to succeed. {missesagen}, wv. deceive, lie. {misset[a]t}, sf. misdeed, offence. {missewende}, sf. mistake, fault, blot. {mist}, sm. dung, dirt. {mit}, {mite}, prep. and av. with, by, through, 9.6; {mit sorgen}, sorrowfully; {mit triuwen}, faithful, faithfully; {mit willen}, gladly, willingly; {mit witze}, reasonably, sensibly, cleverly, prudently, wisely; {mit z[u:]hten}, politely. {mitte}, aj. middle; av. {mitten}. {morgen} ({morne}), sm. morning, 42; {d[e:]s morgens}, in the morning. {mortl[i]ch}, aj. murderous; av. {mortl[i]che}. {mortmeile}, aj. blood-stained, blood-guilty. {motte}, swf. moth, 24. {m[u:]edinc}, sm. unhappy man, 8. {m[u:]el[i]ch}, aj. and av. painful, troublesome. {m[u:]en} ({m[u:]ejen}, {m[u:]ewen}), wv. torment, trouble, distress, grieve, 35, 90. {m[u:]eterl[i]ch}, aj. motherly. {m[u:]eterl[i]n}, sn. little mother, 10. {m[u:]e[z]en}, pret.-pres. (pres. sing. {muo[z]}, pret. {muoste}, {muose}), must, 28, 93. {m[u:]e[z]ic}, aj. idle, at leisure. {m[u:]g(e)lich}, aj. possible. {m[u:]gen}, {mugen}, {magen}, {megen} (pres. sing. {mac}, pret. {mohte}, pret. subj. {m[o:]hte}), pret.-pres. may, can, 10, 11, 28, 93. {mugge}, {m[u:]gge} ({mucke}, {m[u:]cke}), wf. midge, fly, 10 note 3, 20. {m[u:]l}, sf. mill. {m[u]l}, sn. mule. {m[u:]nich}, sm. monk. {m[u:]nster}, sn. minster. {munt} ({-des}), sm. mouth. {muot}, sm. sense, mind, spirits, mood, feeling, courage, disposition, sentiment; {r[i]ches muotes w[e:]rden}, be in good spirits. {muoten}, wv. c. gen. desire, long for. {muoter}, sf. mother, 10, 11, 49. N {nac} ({-ckes}), sm. back part of the head. {n[a]ch}, prep. after, according to, on account of, at, for, to, 34; {nach d[e:]m guote}, about wealth or money; {n[a]ch [e]ren}, honourably; {n[a]ch s[i]nen beinen}, made to fit his legs; {n[a]ch w[u:]nsche}, to perfection, all that one could wish for; {vil n[a]ch}, nearly. {nacket}, aj. naked. {nagel}, sm. nail, 9.2, 44. {nagen}, sv. VI, gnaw, 85. {n[a]he} ({n[a]ch}), av. near, nigh, 34; {n[a]he tragen}, take to heart; {n[a]he g[a]n}, go closely, touch; {n[a]hen}, near by. {n[a]hen}, wv. draw near, come near, approach, be near. {n[a]hgeb[u]re}, wm. neighbour. {naht}, sf. night, 19, 49; av. {nahtes}, by night. {nahtigale}, {nahtegal(e)}, sf. nightingale. {nam(e)}, wm. name, position, 3, 9.1, 9.4. {namen}, wv. name, 92. {napf}, sm. basin, 31. {nar}, sf. food, 48. {n[a]t}, sf. seam. {na[z]} ({-[zz]es}), aj. wet, 31.3. {ne}, {n'}, neg. particle, generally used before the verb with and without {niht}, not, 108. {n[e:]bel}, sm. fog, mist, {nehein}, pr. no, none, 71. {neigen}, wv. bow, bend down. {nei[z]w[e:]r}, pr. anyone, 70. {n[e:]men}, sv. IV, take; c. dat. pers. take away, rob, 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 14.2, 74, 82. {nennen}, wv. name, mention the name of, 32.2, 40, 90. {nern} ({nerigen}, {nerjen}), wv. nourish, rescue, keep alive, refl. subsist on, 9.1, 30, 35, 90. {nest}, {n[e:]st}, sn. nest, 11. {netze}, sn. net, 46. {netzen}, wv. make wet, 31.3. {n[e:]ve}, wm. nephew, 33. {n[i]den}, sv. I, hate, envy, 76. {nider}, av. down; {sich nider la[z]en}, settle, establish oneself. {n[i]det[a]t}, sf. spiteful action. {nie}, av. never. {nieman}, {niemen}, pr. nobody, no one, 71. {niem[e]r} ({niemer}, {nimer}, {nimmer}), av. never. {niender}, av. by no means. {niene}, av. not, not at all. {niesen}, sv. II, sneeze, 78. {nieten} (refl. with gen.), wv. be eager or zealous for. {nie[z]en} = {genie[z]en}. {niftel}, sf. niece, 33. {niht}, {nieht}, {niet}, av. not; pr. nothing, 71; indecl. sb. c. gen. nothing. {nine} = {niene}, not at all. {n[i]t} ({-des}), sm. hatred, anger, hostility. {niun}, num. nine, 62. {niunte} ({-de}), num. ninth, 62. {niunz[e:]hen}, num. nineteen, 62. {niunz[e:]hende}, num. nineteenth, 62. {niunzic} ({-ec}), num. ninety, 62. {niunzigeste}, ninetieth, 62. {niuwan} ({niwan}, {niuwen}), av. nothing but, only; cj. except, except that. {niuwe}, aj. new, 16 note, 55. {niuwet}, av. not. {noch}, av. still; {noch en noch}, neither--nor. {Norg[a]ls}, pn. the country belonging to Herzeloyde. {n[o]t}, sf. need, danger, trouble, distress. {n[o]thaft}, aj. needy, poor, {n[o]tic}, aj. in distress, hasty. {n[o]tnunft}, sf. abduction by violence. {n[u]} ({nu}), av. now; {nu wol dan}, well then be off there! {nutz} ({nuz}), sm. use, advantage. {n[u:]tze}, aj. useful. {nutzen}, {n[u:]tzen}, wv. to use, 10 note 3. O {ob}, {obe}, {op}, prep. and av. over, above; conj. if, in case that, whether, 9.6. {oben} ({e}), av. from above, above. {ober}, aj. upper, 59. {oberste}, {oberist}, {oberest}, aj. highest, uppermost, 8, 59. {oder}, {ode}, conj. or. {offen}, aj. and av. open, 23.1. {offenb[a]re}, av. openly. {ofte}, av. often. {ohse}, wm. ox. {opfer}, sn. offering. {orden}, sm. order, rule; rank; {r[i]ters orden}, knightly order. {ordenunge}, sf. order, rule. {[o]re}, wn. ear, 5, 11, 50. {op} = {ob}. {[O]sterr[i]ch}, pn. Austria. {ot}, see {[e:]ht}. {ouch}, {[)o]ch}, av. also; henceforward. {ouge}, wn. eye, 3, 5, 11, 50. {ougen}, wv. show, 10, 90. {ougenweide}, sf. delight of the eyes, sight, appearance. {ouw[e]}, sf. water; meadow, 10. {ow[e]}, {ouw[e]}, {[)o]w[i]}, interj. woe! alas! ah!; {ow[e] mir m[i]nes leides!} alas! for my grief; {[o]w[i] wan}, used to express a wish: would that; {ow[e] d[e:]s}, alas for that! {[o]wol}, interj. well! P {palas}, sn. hall. {paradys}, sn. paradise. {pfaffe}, wm. priest. {pfeller}, {pfellel}, sm. carpet, silk cloth. {pfennic}, {pfenninc} ({-ges}), sm. penny, 29. {pfert} ({-des}), sn. horse. {pfl[e:]ge}, sf. care, fostering. {pfl[e:]gen} ({phl[e:]gen}), sv. V, be accustomed, use, practise, care for, 83. {pfluoc}, {phluoc} ({-ges}), sm. plough; ploughman. {pfunt}, sn. pound, 23.2. {phat} ({-des}), smn. path, footway. {phel} ({phelle}) = {pfeller}. {Philip}, {Philippes} (dat. {Philippe}), pn. Philip. {phl[e:]ger}, sm. guardian, protector. {pin} = {bin}. {p[i]nen} (with {sich} and {[u]f}), wv. exert oneself for. {pl[a]n}, smf., {pl[a]ne}, sf. plain, open space, meadow. {plan[e]te}, wm. planet. {porte}, sf. door, gate. {porten[ae]re}, sm. porter, door-keeper. {pr[e:]dige}, wf. sermon. {pr[i]s}, sm. praise, renown, reputation; price. {pr[i]sen}, wv. value, praise, extol. {proph[e]te}, wm. prophet. {pr[u:]stel[i]n}, sn. breast, chest. Q {qu[a]le} ({k[a]le}), sf. torture, 36. {qu[e:]c} ({k[e:]c}), aj. quick, alive, 19, 36. {qu[e:]den}, sv. V, say, 19, 36. {qu[e:]rder} ({korder}, {k[o:]rder}), smn. bait, 36. {quicken} ({k[u:]cken}), wv. enliven, 36. {qu[i]st} = {quides(t)}, 37. R {rabe}, wm. raven, 31.1. {r[a]che}, sf. revenge, punishment. {ragen}, wv. strike, knock, hit. {rappe}, wm. raven, 31.1. {rasch} ({rasche}), aj. quick, 55. {rat} ({-des}), sn. wheel, 47. {r[a]t}, sm. (pl. {r[ae]te}), advice, care, resolution; {r[a]t w[e:]rden}, be helped. {r[a]ten}, sv. VII, advise, devise, 87. {r[e]} ({-wes}), smn. corpse; bier, hearse, 42, 46. {r[e:]chen}, sv. IV, avenge, punish. {r[e:]de}, sf. speech, answer, story, saying. {r[e:]gen}, sm. rain, 42. {r[e:]ht}, aj. and sn. right, proper, just; right, duty, law. {r[e:]hte}, av. rightly, properly; very. {reine}, {rein}, aj. pure, spotless, perfect, 55. {reise}, sf. journey, march. {rei[z]en}, wv. irritate; entice, allure. {rennen}, wv. run, 90. {ribbal[i]n}, sn. foot-covering, shoe. {r[i]ben}, sv. I, rub, 76. {r[i]ch}, {r[i]che}, aj. powerful, mighty, noble, great, fine, rich, free, 55. {r[i]che}, sn. kingdom. {r[i]cheit}, sf. wealth, power. {r[i]chen}, wv. make rich, enrich, present with. {r[i]chsen}, wv. rule, 9.2. {riechen}, sv. II, smell, 78. {r[i]fe}, wm. hoar-frost. {rigel}, sm. bolt, bar. {rihten}, wv. put right, confirm, judge; refl. get up. {rinc} ({-ges}), sm. ring. {ringe}, aj. easy, light, small; consumed. {ringen}, sv. III, strive, struggle; busy oneself, wrestle; {ringen n[a]ch}, strive for or after. {rinnen}, sv. III, run, 20, 31, 32.1, 81. {rint} (pl. {rinder}), sn. cow, heifer. {r[i]sen}, sv. I, fall, 30, 76. {r[i]ten}, sv. I, ride, 76. {r[i]ter}, {ritter}, sm. rider; knight, the name of knight. {r[i]terl[i]ch}, aj. knightly. {r[i]terschaft}, sf. knighthood, customs and manners of knights. {ritterl[i]chen}, av. in knightly manner. {riuschen}, wv. rush, move noisily. {riuten}, wv. root out, clear the land, bring the land into cultivation. {riuwe}, sf. sadness, grief, pity, regret, 16 note. {riuwen}, wv. grieve, grieve for, regret. {riuwen}, sv. II, pain, grieve, regret, 16 note, 78. {riuwic}, aj. sorrowful, repentant. {rivier}, sm. brook, stream. {rocke}, {rogge}, wm. rye, 31.1. {R[o]me}, pn. Rome. {r[o]r}, sn. reed. {ros}, sn. horse. {r[o]t}, aj. red, 19. {rouben}, wv. rob. {rouch}, sm. smoke. {roufen}, wv. pluck, pull up, pull at, lug; refl. tear or pull out one's hair. {roup} ({-bes}), sm. robbery; {roubes}, av. by robbery. {r[u]ch}, aj. raw; coarse. {rucke}, {r[u:]gge}, swm. back. {ruejen}, wv. row, 90. {r[u:]emen}, wv. praise, commend. {rueren} (pret. {ruorte}), wv. drive, urge on; with {ros} understood: run. {r[u]m}, sm. room, 11. {r[u]men}, wv. make room, 10, 40. {ruochen}, wv. trouble oneself about a thing, observe; with gen. deign, will, wish. {ruofen}, sv. VII, call, 5, 11, 87. S {s[a]}, {s[a]n}, av. presently, at once, forthwith, immediately, quickly. {sache}, sf. thing. {sactuoch}, sn. sacking, sackcloth. {s[ae]jen}, {s[ae]wen}, {s[ae]n}, sow, 10, 35, 90. {s[ae]lde}, sf. happiness, good fortune, excellence, blessedness, 9.2. {s[ae]lic}, {s[ae]lec} ({-ges}), aj. blessed, happy, 7, 8. {s[ae]likeit}, sf. blessedness. {sage}, sf. saying, statement, report; {n[a]ch sage}, by hear-say. {sagen}, wv. say, tell, 37, 92; {sagen m[ae]re}, relate what has happened. {sal}, sm. room, hall; house. {salben}, wv. anoint. {Salom[o]n}, sm. Solomon. {salz}, sn. salt, 23.2. {salzen}, sv. VII, salt, 87. {same}, {sam}, av. so, as, like, just as, even as, 69. {sam[i]t}, sm. velvet. {samt}, av. together. {s[a]n}, see {s[a]}. {sanc} ({-ges}), sm. song, singing. {sanfte}, av. softly, slowly, pleasantly, 60. {sant} ({-des}), sm. sand, 42. {sant(e)}, aj. holy; holy one. {sarc}, sm. coffin. {sarken}, {serken}, wv. put into the coffin. {s[a]t}, sf. seed, 5, 11. {satzt(e)}, pret. of {setzen}. {s[a][z]e}, sf. ambush, trap, snare. {sazte}, pret. of {setzen}. {sch[a]ch[ae]re}, sm. robber. {schade}, wm. injury, loss. {schaden} (pret. {schadete}, {sch[a]te}), wv. injure, harm. {sch[a]f}, sn. sheep. {schaffen}, sv. VI, create, exercise, institute, 85. {schaffen}, wv. do, perform, provide. {schal} ({-lles}), sm. sound, noise, loud tone; singing. {schalchaft}, aj. malicious, mischievous. {schallen}, wv. be noisy; bluster; exult, boast, swagger. {schame}, wf. shame. {sch[a:]melich}, aj. shameful, 10. {schamen}, wv. shame; c. gen. be ashamed, 9.4. {schande}, sf. disgrace, disgracefulness, shamefulness, shameful or disgraceful act. {schapel}, sn. garland, 46. {schar}, sf. crowd, flock, 48. {scharpf}, aj. sharp. {schart}, aj. jagged, hacked, hewn, battered. {schate} (gen. {schat(e)wes}), sm. shade, shadow, 36, 43. {schaz} (gen. {schatzes}), sm. treasure, 19, 23.2. {schedel[i]che}, av. injuriously. {scheiden}, sv. VII, sever, separate, deprive; go away, 87; {sich scheiden}, come to an end, be decided. {sch[e:]lch} (gen. {sch[e:]lhes}), aj. askew, 34. {schelle}, wf. little bell. {sch[e:]lten}, sv. III, abuse, revile, mock, 81; also as sn. {schemel[i]ch}, aj. disgraceful. {schepfen} (pret. {schuof}, pp. {geschaffen}), sv. VI, create, 23.2, 28, 31.3. {schepf[ae]re}, {schepfer}, sm. creator, 8. {sch[e:]rn}, sv. IV, shear, 82. {schicken} (with acc.), wv. become, suit, fit. {schieben}, sv. II, shove, 78. {schiere}, av. quickly, soon. {schie[z]en}, sv. II, shoot; sn. shooting, 10 note 3, 78. {schif} ({-ffes}), sn. ship, 19, 32.1. {schilt} ({-des}), sm. shield, protection; {schildes ambet}, knight-service, chivalry. {schimpfen}, wv. make fun of, jest; also as sn. {sch[i]n}, aj. visible, clear; {sch[i]n tuon}, make clear, show; sm. splendour. {sch[i]nen}, sv. I, shine, become evident or manifest, 76. {schirmen}, wv. c. dat. protect. {schiuhen}, wv. fear, shun. {sch[oe]nde}, sf. beauty. {sch[oe]ne}, aj. beautiful, fine, 3, 5, 9.2, 55, 60. {sch[oe]ne}, sf. beauty, 3, 48. {sch[oe]nen}, wv. make beautiful. {sch[o]ne}, av. beautifully, 60. {schouwen}, wv. see, behold, look, inspect, survey. {schr[e:]cken}, sv. IV, frighten, 82. {schr[i]b[ae]re}, sm. scribe, 8. {schr[i]ben}, sv. I, write, 5, 76. {schr[i]en} ({scr[i]en}), sv. I, cry, cry out, scream; croak, 77; also as sn. {schrift}, sf. writing (Bible). {schr[i]n}, sm. box. {schrinden}, sv. III, split, 81. {schrit}, sm. step, 44. {schrunde}, wf. scratch, tear, slit. {sch[u]ften}, wv. gallop, canter. {schulde}, sf. reason, cause; {von welhen schulden}, wherefore. {schuldic} ({-ec}), aj. guilty, 10 note 1; {schuldic s[i]n}, owe. {schuoch} (gen. {schuohes}), sm. shoe, 34. {schupfen}, {sch[u:]pfen}, wv. push, 10 note 3. {schuz} ({-tzes}), sm. protection. {se} = {sie}. {s[e]} ({-wes}), sm. sea, lake, 3, 42. {s[e:]genen}, wv. bless, 90. {s[e:]hen}, sv. V, see, look, 9.4 note, 34, 74 note, 83. {s[e:]hs}, num. six, 62. {s[e:]hste}, num. sixth, 62. {s[e:]h(s)z[e:]hen}, num. sixteen, 62. {s[e:]h(s)zeh[e:]nde}, num. sixteenth, 62. {s[e:]h(s)zic} ({-ec}), num. sixty, 62. {s[e:]h(s)zigeste}, num. sixtieth, 62. {seist} = {sages(t)}, 37. {seit} = {saget}, 37. {seite}, wm. string. {seite} = {sagete}. {seitenspil}, sn. playing of stringed instrument. {sele}, sf. soul, 5, 11, 17, 48. {seln}, wv. hand over, 90. {s[e:]lp} ({-bes}), pr. self. {s[e:]lten}, av. seldom. {s[e:]lts[ae]ne}, aj. rare, strange. {senden} (pret. {sante}), wv. send, 32.3, 40, 90. {senede}, {sende}, pp. of {senen}, painfully longing, yearning, love-sick, 29. {senen}, wv. refl. fret oneself, be sick at heart. {senfte}, sf. softening. {senfte}, aj. soft, gentle, tender, mild, easy; quiet, 55, 60. {senften}, wv. appease, soften. {senken}, wv. sink, 19, 90. {s[e]r}, snm. pain; grief, trouble; sore. {s[e]re}, av. sorely, violently; very. {setzen} (pret. {satzte}), wv. put, set, place, appoint, 19, 23.1, 31.3, 90. {si}, {s[i]}, {siu}, {sie}, pr. she, 65. {siben}, num. seven, 62. {sibende}, num. seventh, 62. {sibenz[e:]hen}, num. seventeen, 62. {sibenz[e:]hende}, num. seventeenth, 62. {sibenzic} ({-ec}), seventy, 62. {sibenzigste}, seventieth, 62. {sich}, refl. pr. himself, themselves, 66. {sicherheit}, sf. assurance. {sicherl[i]ch(e)}, av. certainly, surely, assuredly, 8. {s[i]de}, sf. silk. {sider}, av. since, afterwards. {siech}, aj. sick, ill, 5. {siecheit}, sf., {siechtuom}, sm. sickness. {sieden}, sv. II, seethe, 12, 18, 78. {S[i]frit}, pn., 54. {sige} ({sic}), sm. victory, 43. {s[i]gen}, sv. I, sink, 76. {sigenunft}, sf. victory. {s[i]hte}, aj. shallow. {silber}, sn. silver. {sim} = {si im}. {sin}, sm. sense, mind, feeling; courage. {s[i]n}, pr. his; {s[i]n s[e:]lbes}, of himself, 5, 11, 67. {s[i]n}, anom. v. be, 97. {sin} = {si in}. {sincw[i]se}, sf. song. {singen}, sv. III, sing; also as sn. song, lay, 10 note 2, 33, 81. {sinken}, sv. III, sink, 23.2, 81. {sinne}, sf. sense, mind; {ze sinne wider komen}, recover consciousness, become conscious again. {sinnecl[i]ch}, aj. sensible, reasonable. {sinnel[o]s}, aj. unconscious. {sinnen}, sv. III, reflect, 81. {sint} = {s[i]t}. {sippe} ({sibbe}), sf. consanguinity, relationship, 26, 31.3. {s[i]t} ({s[i]d}, {sint}), av. and conj. afterwards, since, because. {site}, sm. custom, habit; bearing, demeanour, behaviour, 43. {s[i]te}, swf. side. {sitzen} (pret. {sa[z]}, pp. {ges[e:][zz]en}), sit, 14.2, 23.2, 31.3, 84. {si[z]} = {s[i] [e:][z]}. {slac} ({-ges}), sm. blow; misfortune, 44. {sl[a]f}, sm. sleep. {sl[a]fen}, sv. VII, sleep, 5, 11, 19, 23.1, 74 note, 87. {slahen}, sv. VI, beat, strike, slay, 10, 30, 85. {slahte}, sf. manner; race. {sl[e:]ht}, aj. straight; straight-forward, honest. {slie[z]en}, sv. II, close, shut. {smac} ({-ckes}), sm. taste, smell. {sm[a]cheit}, sf. shameful treatment. {sm[ae]he}, aj. little, despicable, disgusting. {smal}, aj. small, little. {smecken}, wv. taste, 90. {sm[e:]r} ({-wes}), smn. fat, 36, 47. {sm[e:]rze}, wm. pain, 19. {smiegen}, sv. II, bend, incline; press close. {smielen}, wv. smile. {smirwen}, wv. smear, 36. {smit} ({-des}), sm. smith, metal worker, goldsmith. {smitte}, swf. smithy, 24. {sn[e]} ({-wes}), sm. snow, 17, 36, 42. {sn[e:]l} ({-lles}), aj. quick, eager, alert; blithe. {sn[e:]lheit}, sf. haste, quickness. {sn[i]den}, sv. I, cut, injure, wound, 11, 12, 17, 30, 76. {snit}, sm. cut, slice, 44. {snuor} (pl. {sn[u:]ere}), sf. string. {s[o]}, {so}, av. and conj. as, so, if, whereas, on the other hand, thus, as it was, 69. {solch}, {s[o:]lch} ({solich}), pr. such, of such a nature, 71. {solden[ae]re}, sm. hired soldier, mercenary. {solt} ({-des}), sm. pay. {Solt[a]ne}, pn. {soltu} = {solt d[u]}. {son} = {so ne}. {sorge}, swf. care, grief, sorrow. {sorgel[o]s}, aj. free from cares. {sorgen}, wv. be anxious, fear, dread. {sp[a]he}, av. elegantly, neatly. {spalten}, sv. VII, split, 87. {sp[a]n}, sm. chip, shaving; notched stick, tally; degree of relationship. {spanen}, sv. VI, entice, 85. {spange}, swf. clasp, buckle. {spannen}, sv. VII, span, 87. {sparn}, wv. spare, forbear. {sp[e:]hen}, wv. look at, observe. {sp[e:]r}, sn. spear, lance. {spiegel}, sm. mirror, looking-glass; model, pattern. {spiegelglas}, sn. lovely image, picture. {spil}, sn. game, play; joke, fun; pleasure, delight. {spiln} (pres. part. {spilende}, {spilede}), wv. play; glitter, glisten, 90. {spinnen}, sv. III, spin, 81. {sp[i]se}, sf. food. {sp[i]wen}, sv. I, vomit, 17, 77. {spore}, {spor}, wm. spur. {spot}, sm. scoff, scorn, mockery; joke, fun; {[a]ne spot}, sincerely, candidly. {spotten}, wv. (with gen.), mock, scoff at, scorn. {spr[e:]chen}, sv. IV, speak, say, talk, 9.4 note, 19, 23.1, 82. {spreiten}, wv. spread. {springen}, sv. III, spring, leap. {st[ae]te}, sf. duration, continuance, constancy, steadfastness. {st[ae]te}, aj. constant, firm, steadfast; av. {st[ae]tecl[i]chen}. {st[ae]tekeit}, {st[ae]tikeit}, sf. firmness, constancy. {stahel}, sm. steel. {stam} ({-mmes}), sm. stem; prop, model. {st[a]n}, {st[e]n}, sv. VI, stand; befit, become, suit, 11, 86, 96. {stap} ({-bes}), sm. stick, staff. {starc}, aj. strong, heavy, hard, severe; av. {starke}. {stat}, sf. abode, place, spot; opportunity. {state}, sf. suitable or comfortable place; opportunity; {ze staten komen}, help. {st[e:]chen}, sv. IV, prick, 9.4 note, 82. {st[e:]greif}, sm. stirrup. {stein}, sm. stone, precious stone, grindstone, millstone, 3, 17. {st[e:]ln}, sv. IV, steal, 9.1, 11, 74 note, 82. {stellen}, wv. place, 90. {st[e:]rben}, sv. III, die, 10 note 1, 81; sn. dying, death. {sterke}, sf. strength, bravery. {st[e:]rne}, wm. star. {st[i]c} ({-ges}), sm. path, way. {stich}, sm. stab, thrust. {st[i]gen}, sv. I, rise, mount, {stille}, aj. still, quiet, secret. {stimme}, sf. voice. {stinken} (pret. {stanc}), sv. III, stink, exhale a disagreeable odour. {stiure}, sf. gift, tax. {st[oe]ren}, wv. hinder, overthrow, destroy. {st[o]le}, sf. stole, surplice. {stolz}, aj. stately. {stoup} ({-bes}), sm. dust. {st[o][z]en}, sv. VII, push, shove, thrust, 5, 11, 87. {str[a]fen}, wv. blame, set right. {str[a][z]e}, swf. way, road, {str[e:]ben}, sv. V, exert oneself, strive. {strenge}, aj. strict, unfriendly. {str[i]chen}, sv. I, strike, stroke, rub. {str[i]t}, sm. strife, quarrel, fight. {str[i]tecl[i]chen}, av. eagerly, zealously. {str[i]ten}, sv. I, quarrel, fight, strive, 76. {str[o]} ({-wes}), sn. straw; blade, stalk, 36, 46. {strouwen}, {str[o:]uwen}, wv. strew, 10, 36. {st[u:]cke}, sn. piece. {stum}, aj. dumb, 32.1. {stunde}, sf. hour, time. {stunt}, indecl. fem. time. {stuol}, sm. seat of a judge, papal power; throne. {sturm}, sm. fight, battle. {s[u]}, sf. sow, pig, 49. {s[u:]e[z]e}, aj. sweet, lovely, 60. {s[u:]e[z]e}, sf. loveliness, alluring enticement. {s[u:]e[z]en}, wv. sweeten, 90. {s[u]fen}, sv. II, gulp down liquids, 80. {s[u]ft}, sm. sigh, groan. {s[u]gen}, sv. II, suck, 80. {suln}, {s[u:]ln}, pret.-pres. (pres. {sol},pret. {solte}, should, ought), shall, 40, 93. {sum}, pr. any one at all; pl. some, 71. {sumel[i]ch}, pr. many a, whoever; pl. some, 71. {s[u]men}, wv. tarry, 10. {sumer}, sm. summer, 42. {sumerl[i]ch}, aj. summerlike. {sumerz[i]t}, sf. summer time. {sun}, sm. son, 5, 9.4, 10, 19, 44. {s[u:]nde}, sf. sin. {sunder}, prep. without, against; {sunder spot}, seriously, in earnest; av. {sunderl[i]che(n)}, especially, separately. {sunne}, wmf. sun. {suochen}, wv. seek, 90. {suone}, sf. atonement. {suon(e)tac} ({-ges}), sm. day of judgement. {suo[z]e}, av. sweetly, 60. {sus} ({sust}), av. so, thus, in such a way. {sw[a]}, {swar}, av. wherever, 69. {swach(e)}, aj. worthless, bad. {swacheit}, sf. dishonour, disgrace. {swachen}, wv. weaken. {swachl[i]ch}, aj. weak. {sw[-ae]re}, aj. painful, sad, unpleasant, burdensome; weighty, heavy, 60; {da[z] sw[ae]re}, such a weight. {sw[ae]re}, sf. burden, trouble, grief, sadness. {swanc} ({-ges}, {-kes}), sm. swinging movement, hurling, throwing. {swannen}, {swanne}, av. and conj. whenever, 69. {swar}, see {sw[a]}. {sw[a]r} ({sw[ae]re}), aj. heavy, 55; av. {sw[a]re}, 60. {swarz}, aj. black. {sw[e:]ben}, wv. hover, move to and fro. {sw[e:]der}, pr. who of two, 69. {sw[e:]her}, sm. father-in-law, 30. {sweifen}, sv. VII, rove, 87. {swelch} ({swel}), pr. each who, whoever, what sort, whatever, 69, 71. {sw[e:]llen}, sv. III, swell, 81. {swenne} (see {swannen}), conj. whenever, if, whilst, 69. {sw[e:]r}, pr. who, whoever, whosoever; neut. {swa[z]}, 69, 70, 71. {swern} ({swerigen}, {swerjen}), sv. VI, swear, 35, 86. {sw[e:]rt}, sn. sword. {sw[e:]rtslac} (pl. {-slege}), sm. sword-cut. {swester}, {sw[e:]ster}, sf. sister, 11, 48. {swie}, av. and conj., as, how, however, howsoever; though, 69. {sw[i]gen}, sv. I, be silent, keep silent, 76. {swiger}, sf. mother-in-law, 30. {swimmen}, sv. III, swim, 31, 81. {swinde}, aj. powerful, strong, angry; av. quickly. {swinden}, sv. III, vanish, disappear. {swingen}, sv. III, swing. T {tac} ({-ges}), sm. day, 5, 11, 33, 42; av. {tages}, by day. {t[a:]gel[i]ch}, aj. daily, 5, 10. {tagen}, wv. become day, dawn. {tagez[i]t}, sf. space of a day. {tal} (pl. {teler}), sn. dale, 47. {tanz}, sm. dance. {tanzen}, wv. dance. {tanzw[i]se}, sf. a song which is sung to the accompaniment of dancing. {teil}, smn. portion; {ein teil}, something, a little. {teilen}, wv. divide, distribute. {tief}, aj. deep, 15, 19. {tier}, sn. animal. {tisch}, sm. table. {tiure}, {tiuwer}, aj. and av. dear, precious; noble, excellent, 9.3, 57. {tiuren}, {tiuwern}, wv. esteem highly, honour, confer honour. {tiutsch}, {tiusch}, aj. German; {tiuschiu zunge}, German language, Germany. {tiuvel}, sm. devil. {t[oe]risch}, {t[oe]rsch}, aj. foolish, silly. {t[oe]tl[i]ch}, aj. deadly. {tohter}, sf. daughter, 10, 25, 49. {t[o:]hterl[i]n}, sn. little daughter, 10. {tor}, sn. gate, door. {t[o]re}, {t[o]r}, wm. fool. {t[o:]rperheit}, sf. impoliteness, vulgarity. {t[o]t}, aj. dead, 3, 25, 30. {t[o]t} ({-des}), sm. death, 5, 11, 30, 33; {in d[e:]m t[o]de sw[e:]ben}, be on the peril of losing one's life. {tou} ({-wes}), sn. dew, 46. {toufen}, wv. baptize, 10. {tougen}, sfn. secret, wonder; aj. dark, secret; av. secretly, 55. {tougenl[i]ch}, aj. secret; av. {tougenl[i]che}. {tr[ae]ge}, aj. slow, weary, lazy; av. {tr[a]ge}. {tragen}, sv. VI, bear, carry; wear; have, 85. {trahen} (pl. {trehene}), sm. drop, tear. {trahten}, wv. think, strive, 92. {tr[e:]ffen}, sv. IV, hit, 32, 82. {treit} = {traget}. {tr[e:]ten}, sv. V, tread, step, enter, 83; {tr[e:]ten hinder sich}, step back. {tretten}, wv. tread, 31.3. {tr[i]ben}, sv. I, drive; play, carry on, 76. {triefen}, sv. II, drop, drip, 31.1, 78. {triegen}, sv. II, deceive, plot, intrigue. {trinken}, sv. III, drink, 19, 81. {triuten}, wv. caress, like, love; greet. {triuwe}, aj. true, 16 note; sf. fidelity, faithfulness; {mit triuwen} ({triwen}), faithfully. {triuwen}, {tr[u]wen}, wv. believe, trust, hope, 16 note. {tr[oe]stel[i]n}, sn. consolation, hope. {tr[oe]sten}, wv. console, comfort; help. {tropfe}, wm. drop, 31.3. {tr[o]st}, sm. consolation, hope. {troum}, sm. dream. {troumen}, wv. dream, 10. {tr[u:]ebe}, aj. gloomy. {tr[u:]ebsal}, sn. gloom, 8. {tr[u]rec}, aj. sad; av. {tr[u]recl[i]che}. {tr[u]ren}, wv. mourn, be sad, downcast; also sn. {tr[u]t}, aj. dear, beloved. {tr[u]tgemahele}, sf. bride. {tugen}, {t[u:]gen}, pret.-pres. (pres. {touc}, pret. {tohte}), be fit for, good for, of use, 93. {tugenhaft}, aj. fit, hearty, noble. {tugent}, {tugende}, sf. virtue, good qualities, strength, power, valour, 49. {tugentl[i]chen}, av. with noble demeanour. {tump} ({-bes}), aj. inexperienced, silly, young. {tumpheit}, sf. folly, foolish action; inexperience; {tumpheit walten}, show or have great inexperience. {tunkel}, aj. dark. {tuon}, anom. v. do, make, form, shape; cause, 94; {tuon enblecken}, cause to become visible; {ze leide tuon}, cause grief, pain, or injury to; {w[e:]r h[a]t dir get[a]n?} who has done anything to you?; {als ein got get[a]n}, like a god. {t[u:]r}, sf. door. {Turkent[a]ls}, pn. one of Parzival's princes. {turren}, {t[u:]rren}, pret.-pres. (pres. {tar}, pret. {torste}), dare, venture, 10, 93. {t[u]senste}, num. thousandth, 62. {t[u]sent}, num. thousand, 5, 62, 64. {twahen} (pret. {twuoc}), sv. VI, wash, 85. {tw[e:]rch} (gen. {tw[e:]rhes}), askew, 34. {twingen}, sv. III, compel, force, subdue, overcome; {sich twingen l[a][z]en}, let oneself be compelled. U {[u:]bel}, aj. evil, bad, 55, 58, 60; av. {[u:]bele}. {[u:]ber}, prep. over, because of, for. {[u:]bergr[o][z]}, aj. very great. {[u:]berg[u:]lde}, sn. gilding, raising of value. {[u:]bergulde}, sf. that which surpasses something else in value. {[u:]berm[ae][z]l[i]chen}, av. beyond measure. {[u:]berm[u:]ete}, sf. insolence, haughtiness. {[u:]bermuot}, sm. haughtiness, insolence. {[u:]bern} = {[u:]ber d[e:]n}, 68 note 2. {[u:]bers[e:]hen}, sv. V, overlook, not observe. {[u:]berstr[i]ten}, sv. I, gain the victory over, conquer. {[u:]bertragen}, sv. VI, spare, discharge something. {[u:]berwinden}, sv. III, overcome, get over. {[u]f}, {[u]fe}, prep. and av. up, up to, on, to, upwards, 23.1; {[u]f gen[a]de}, in firm confidence; {[u]f die triwe m[i]n}, upon my faith or troth; {[u]f slie[z]en}, open. {[u]fem}, {[u]fme} = {[u]f d[e:]m}, 68 note 2. {[u]fen} = {[u]f d[e:]n}, 68 note 2. {Ulterlec}, pn. {umbe}, {[u:]mbe}, {umb}, {um}, prep. and av. about, around, upon, for, 10 note 2; {dar umbe}, therefore; {umbe sust}, for nothing; {um wa[z]}, why, for what reason; {umbe da[z]}, on account of that, for that, therefore; {umbe g[a]n}, turn or go round. {umbeslie[z]en}, sv. II, embrace, surround. {umbev[a]hen}, sv. VII, embrace. {unbewollen}, part. aj. unspotted. {und}, {unde}, {unt}, cj. and av. and; again, on the other hand, 9.6, 69. {unden}, av. below, beneath. {under} ({undr}), prep. under, beneath, between, among; {under in}, among themselves; {under w[e:]gen l[a]n}, omit; {under stunden}, at times, now and then, sometimes; {under w[i]len}, from time to time, at times, sometimes. {underl[a][z]}, sm. interruption. {underscheiden}, sv. VII, relate; explain fully. {undersn[i]den}, sv. I, interrupt, intermingle. {underst[a]n}, sv. VI, step in between, hinder. {undert[ae]nic}, aj. humble, subject, submissive. {undert[a]n}, part. aj. humble, submissive. {underwinden}, sv. III, refl. undertake. {unfuoge} (also used as a proper noun), sf. unseemliness, indecorum, misconduct; coarseness. {unfuore}, wf. badness, roughness; wicked mode of life. {ungeb[ae]re}, sf. despairing lamentation. {ungebant}, aj. unbeaten, untrodden. {ungebatten}, aj. useless, worthless. {ungeborn}, part. aj. unborn. {ungeburt}, sf. low birth. {ungef[u:]ege}, aj. very great, powerful; bad, unbecoming, coarse, uncouth, rude; av. {ungefuoge}. {ungehabe}, sf. sorrow, grief. {ungel[i]che}, av. immeasurably, incomparably. {ungel[o]net}, aj. unrewarded. {ungelouplich}, aj. incredible. {ungel[u:]cke}, sn. misfortune. {ungemach}, sn. misfortune, discomfort, sorrow. {ungem[u:]ete}, snf. mourning, grief, sorrow. {ungen[a]de}, sf. disfavour, hatred, harm. {ungen[ae]me}, aj. unpleasant. {ungen[e:]sen}, aj. unhealed, uncured. {ungerihte}, sn. fault, crime. {ung[e:]rne}, av. unwillingly. {ungesammet}, aj. not united, not unanimous. {ungeschriben}, part. aj. that which cannot be written. {ungestaltheit}, sf. deformity. {ungesunt}, ({-des}), sm. sickness, illness. {unh[o:]vesch}, aj. uncourtly, coarse, low, vulgar. {unkraft}, sf. fainting fit, swoon. {unkunt} ({unkuntl[i]ch}), aj. unknown. {unlange}, av. in a short time. {unm[ae]re}, aj. not worth mentioning, little observed, worthless, disgusting; undervalued. {unm[ae][z]l[i]ch}, aj. immoderate, excessive. {unm[a][z]en}, av. immeasurably. {unminnen}, wv. treat in an unloving manner. {unmue[z]ekeit}, sf. work, trouble. {unmugel[i]ch}, aj. impossible. {unmuo[z]e}, sf. occupation, restlessness. {unn[a]ch}, av. by no means. {unn[o]t}, sf. without danger or need. {unrewert} = {unerwert}, part. aj. unprohibited. {unriuwecl[i]che}, av. without trouble or care. {uns[ae]lekeit}, sf. unhappiness; misfortune. {uns[ae]lic} ({-ec}), aj. unhappy, cursed. {unschulde}, sf. innocence. {unschuldigen}, wv. proclaim one's innocence. {unsegel[i]ch}, aj. unspeakable. {unsenfte}, aj. painful, hard. {unser}, pr. our, 7, 67. {unst[ae]te}, aj. inconstant, fickle. {unst[ae]te}, sf. inconstancy, fickleness. {untriuwe}, sf. faithlessness, deceit. {untr[oe]sten}, wv. dishearten, discourage. {untr[o]st}, sm. despondency, discouragement. {untugent}, sf. lack of good training. {unversunnen}, pp. unconscious. {unvr[o]}, {unfr[o]}, aj. unhappy, sad, mournful. {unwandelb[ae]re}, aj. steadfast, unchangeable. {unwendic} ({-ec}), aj. unchangeable. {unw[e:]rt}, sm. unworthiness, contempt for, scorn. {unw[i]p}, ({-bes}), sn. bad woman; unwomanly creature; unworthy the name of Weib. {unw[i]se}, sf. false tone or sound; bad style. {unze}, {unz}, prep. and conj. till, until, up to, down to, to; {unz her}, hitherto; {unz enmitten an}, right down to. {unzerworht}, aj. undivided, undissected, not cut up. {Uote}, pn. 54. {[u:]ppic}, aj. unnecessary, superfluous; proud. {[u][z]}, prep. and av. out, out of, of, from; {[u][z]en}, av.; {[u][z]erwelt}, select, chosen. {[u][z]er}, prep. out of, from. {[u][z]reise}, sf. marching, going out or off; departure; song sung by knights on the march. V (F) {vadem}, sm. thread, 9.2, 42. {v[a]hen}, {f[a]hen} ({v[a]n}), sv. VII, catch, seize, take, 29, 30, 38, 87. {val} ({-wes}), aj. yellow, 36. {vallen}, sv. VII, fall, fall down, fall to one's lot, 32.4, 87. {valsch}, aj. false, deceitful. {valsch}, sm. fault, spot, impurity, deceit; {valsches la[z]}, free from deceit or falseness. {valten}, sv. VII, fold, 87. {vancn[u:]sse}, sf. captivity, 8. {var}, {vare} ({-wes}), aj. coloured; formed, looking. {v[a]ren}, wv. place behind, watch, lie in wait. {varn}, sv. VI, go, fare, betake oneself, 5, 10, 74 note, 85; {varnde[z] guot}, movable property. {vart}, sf. way, march, journey. {varwe}, sf. colour, form, appearance. {vaste}, av. fast, quickly, strongly, firmly; very. {vater}, sm. (pl. {veter}, {v[a:]ter}), father, 11, 19, 45. {v[a:]terl[i]ch}, aj. fatherly, 10. {v[a:]terl[i]n}, dim. of {vater}, 5, 10. {va[zz]en}, wv. seize, take, gather. {v[e:]hten}, sv. IV, fight, 82. {veile}, aj. cheap, purchasable. {v[e:]l} ({-lles}), sn. hide, skin, 32.1. {vellen}, wv. fell, kill, 90. {vels}, swm. rock, 11. {velschen}, wv. falsify; make faithless. {v[e:]lt} ({-des}), sn. field. {venster}, sn. window, 46. {verb[e:]rgen}, sv. III, hide, conceal. {verb[e:]rn}, sv. IV, spare, abstain from, forbear, avoid, keep from, give up. {verbieten}, sv. II, forbid, hinder, prevent, obstruct; ward off. {verdagen}, wv. keep secret, conceal. {verd[e:]rben}, perish, spoil, destroy, 81. {verd[e:]rbnisse}, sfn. destruction, 8. {verdienen}, wv. deserve, earn. {verdrie[z]en} (impers. c. gen.), sv. III, grieve, fret, vex. {verdringen}, sv. III, crowd out, suppress, displace, push on one side. {vereinen}, wv. refl. unite. {verenden}, wv. end. {verg[e:]ben}, sv. V, poison, infect. {verg[e:]lten}, sv. III, repay, requite. {verg[e:][zz]en}, sv. V, forget, 83. {vergie[z]en}, sv. II, pour over, sprinkle with water. {verh[e:]ln}, sv. IV, conceal. {verhouwen} (pret. {-hiu} and {-hie}, also weak {-houte}), sv. VII, hew in pieces, cut asunder. {verj[e:]hen}, sv. V, say, tell, relate; give to understand, assure. {verk[e]ren}, wv. change, turn round; destroy. {verkiesen}, sv. II, give up, forgo, forget. {verklagen}, wv. cease to mourn, bear with patience. {verkrenken}, wv. destroy. {verl[a][z]en} ({verl[a]n}), sv. VII, leave off, forsake. {verleiten}, wv. lead astray. {verleschen}, sv. IV, become extinguished, extinguish. {verliesen} ({vliesen}), sv. II, lose, 78. {verligen}, sv. V, miss through sleeping too long, over-sleep. {verlust}, sm. loss. {verm[i]den}, (pp. {vermiten}), sv. I, avoid, omit, not to take place, keep aloof from. {vermischen}, wv. mix, mingle. {vern[e:]men}, sv. IV, perceive, observe, get to know. {v[e:]rre}, aj. and av. far, far away, distant, 31. {verrihten}, wv. settle, pass sentence upon. {versagen}, wv. refuse, deny. {verschaffen}, sv. VI, do or act in a bad manner, spoil, destroy. {verschulden}, wv. pay back. {vers[e:]hen}, sv. V, observe, recognize; refl. hope, dread. {versinnen} ({sich}), sv. III, arrive at years of discretion; c. gen. become conscious of. {versm[ae]hel[i]ch}, aj. disgraceful, ignominious. {versm[ae]hen}, wv. despise, mock. {versperren} (pret. {versparte}), wv. shut, close. {verspr[e:]chen}, sv. IV, decline, spurn. {verst[a]n} ({-st[e]n}), sv. VI, perceive, understand. {verst[o][z]en}, sv. VII, drive away. {vers[u]men}, wv. neglect, let slip, spoil. {versuochen}, wv. try, test. {verswern}, sv. VI, abjure, deny by an oath. {versw[i]gen}, sv. I, forbear talking. {verswinden}, sv. III, disappear, flee. {vertragen}, sv. VI, endure, bear. {vertr[i]ben}, sv. I, drive away, make to pass. {verv[a]hen}, {verf[a]hen}, sv. VII, reach, bring to pass; {mich verv[ae]het}, it is of use or advantage to me. {vervluochen}, {-fluochen}, wv. curse. {verw[a][z]en}, sv. VII, ruin; imprecate, curse. {verw[e:]gen}, sv. V, resolve. {verweinen}, wv. exhaust by weeping. {verwunden}, wv. wound. {verw[u:]rken} (pret. {-worhte}), wv. lose, forfeit, commit. {verzagen}, wv. lose courage, withdraw, despair, despond. {verzern}, wv. consume; destroy. {veste}, sf. firmness, constancy. {v[i]ant}, {v[i]ent}, {v[i]nt}, sm. enemy, fiend, 8, 42. {vier}, num. four, 62. {vier}, {fier}, aj. proud, stately, majestic, beautiful; av. {viere}. {vierde}, num. fourth, 62. {vierz[e:]hen}, num. fourteen, 62. {vierz[e:]hende}, num. fourteenth, 62. {vierzic} ({-ec}), num. forty, 62. {vierzigeste}, num. fortieth. {vihe}, sn. cattle, 46. {vil}, aj. much, many; av. very; indecl. sb. c. gen. much, many; {vil w[e]nic ganz} c. gen. not at all complete or whole. {vinden}, {finden}, sv. III, find, 9.4 note, 81. {vinger}, sm. finger. {vingerl[i]n}, {vinger[i]n}, sn. ring, 8. {vingerlinc}, sm. ring. {vinster}, sf. darkness, 48. {vinster}, aj. dark, gloomy, 55. {vinsternisse}, sfn. darkness, 8. {vint} = {vindet}, 74 note. {v[i]nt}, see {v[i]ant}. {v[i]ol}, sm. violet. {virren}, wv. keep away from. {visch}, sm. fish, 11, 19. {viur}, {fiuwer}, sn. fire; lightning. {vl[e]hen}, {fl[e]hen} ({vl[e]n}), wv. beseech, implore, 38. {vl[e:]hten}, sv. IV, plait, 82. {fleisch}, sn. flesh. {vliegen}, {fliegen}, sv. II, fly, 10 note 3, 25, 78. {vliehen}, {fliehen}, sv. II, flee, 18, 19, 78. {vliesen} = {verliesen}. {vlie[z]en}, {flie[z]en}, sv. II, flow, swim; ruin, destroy, 10 note 3, 78. {vl[i][z]}, {fl[i][z]}, sm. assiduity, zeal, eagerness, care; {ze fl[i][z]e}, diligently, carefully. {vl[i][z]ec}, aj. diligent, 60.3. {vl[i][z]ecl[i]che(n)}, av. diligently, 60.3. {vluht}, sf. refuge. {fl[u:]htesal}, sf. flight, escape; security. {vluoch} (pl. {vl[u:]eche}), sm. curse. {vogel}, sm. bird, 9.2, 42. {vogel[i]n}, {vogel(l)[i]n}, sn. little bird, 8. {vogelsanc}, sm. song of birds. {vol} ({-lles}), aj. full, 15, 31. {volc}, sn. folk, people. {volenden}, wv. bring to an end. {volgen}, wv. follow, accompany. {volgesagen}, wv. tell fully. {volle}, wm. abundance, completeness. {vollebringen} (pret. {-br[a]hte}), wv. perfect, carry out. {vollecl[i]chen}, av. fully, entirely. {volleist}, sm. assistance, succour. {von}, prep. from, away from, with, about, through, by; {von schulden}, rightly, properly. {vonme}, {vomme} = {von d[e:]me}. {vor}, prep. before, for. {vorbilde}, sn. pattern, model. {vorder}, aj. former, front, 59. {vordern}, wv. further, 90. {vorderste}, aj. foremost, 59. {vorht}, sf. fear, dread. {vr[a]ge}, sf. question. {vr[a]gen}, wv. ask, 9.2, 92. {fr[a:]vele}, aj. bold, 10. {fr[e:]ch}, aj. courageous, daring, bold, brave; saucy, impudent. {freischen}, sv. VII, come to know, learn, be told. {vreise}, {freise}, swf. horror, what is dreadful or horrible. {vremde}, {fremde} ({vr[o:]mde}), aj. strange, wonderful; unknown. {vremen}, wv. perform, 31.3. {vreude}, {vr[o:]ude}, {fr[o:]ide}, {freude}, {fr[o:]ude}, swf. joy, gladness; {fr[o:]uden} (gen. pl.) {lam}, bereft of joys, pleasures. {vreudel[o]s}, aj. joyless. {freuder[i]che}, aj. rich in joy, very gratifying. {vreuwen}, {vrewen}, {vreun}, {freuwen}, {frewen}, {freun}, wv. cause to rejoice, rejoice, gladden, give pleasure to, be glad. See {vr[o:]uwen}. {vrevel}, sf. audacity, insolence. {frevell[i]chen}, av. insolently, boldly, with impudence. {vr[e:][zz]en}, sv. V, devour, 83. {vr[i]}, aj. free, unrestrained, unmarried. {vride}, {fride}, sm. peace, truce; protection, safety, 3, 19, 43. {vrid(e)lich}, aj. peaceful. {vr[i]e}, sf. freedom. {vr[i]e}, wm. freeman. {fr[i]en}, {fr[i]jen}, {fr[i]gen}, wv. free, 35. {vriesen}, sv. II, freeze, 78. {vrisch}, {frisch}, aj. fresh, new. {vrist}, sf. time. {vristen}, wv. keep alive, protect, rescue. {vriundinne}, sf. female friend, 8, 48. {vriunt}, {friunt}, sm. friend, 42. {vr[o]}, {fr[o]}, aj. and av. glad, joyful. {vr[oe]l[i]ch}, aj. joyful; av. {vr[oe]l[i]chen}. {vr[o:]mde} = {vremde}. {vr[o:]mede}, sf. absence. {frosch}, sm. frog. {vr[o:]uen}, {vr[o:]uwen}, {fr[o:]wen}, wv. gladden, give pleasure to; be glad, 10. See {vreuwen}. {vrouwe}, {frouwe}, {frowe} ({vrou}, {frou}, {fr[o]}, before proper names), wf. lady, madam, 9.6, 10; {ze frowen}, as wife. {vr[o:]uwel[i]n}, {frouwel[i]n}, sn. little girl, maid, miss. {vruht}, sf. fruit. {vrum}, aj. brave, active, excellent, useful. {vrumen}, {frumen}, wv. benefit, be of use or advantage. {vruo}, av. early. {v[u:]egen}, {f[u:]egen}, wv. procure, bring to pass; grant. {v[u:]eren}, {f[u:]eren} (pret. {fuorte}), wv. lead, carry, remove. {fuhs}, sm. fox, 19. {v[u]l}, aj. bad, rotten. {v[u:]lle}, sf. fulness, 15. {f[u:]llen}, wv. fill, 90. {funden}, pp. of {finden}. {v[u:]nf}, {f[u:]nf}, {finf}, num. five, 19, 62. {f[u:]nfte}, {finfte}, num. fifth, 62. {vuoge}, sf. becomingness, decency. {fuore}, sf. manner of life; way of acting. {vuo[z]}, {fuo[z]} (pl. {v[u:]e[z]e}), sm. foot, 10, 44. {v[u:]r}, {f[u:]r}, prep. and av. for, before, over, against; {f[u:]r guot haben}, be content with, put up with; {f[u:]r iuch}, past you; {f[u:]r sie}, past them; {f[u:]r t[o]ren kleit}, as fool's clothing; {v[u:]r w[a]r}, in truth, truly. {v[u:]rba[z]}, {f[u:]rba[z]}, av. further. {v[u:]rhten}, {f[u:]rhten} (pret. {vorhte}), wv. fear, dread, 15, 90. {v[u:]rnames}, av. in the full sense of the word. {v[u:]rste}, {f[u:]rste}, wm. prince; {ein d[i]n f[u:]rste}, one of thy princes. {vurt}, {furt} (pl. {f[u:]rte}), sm. ford, bed of a river. W {w[a]}, av. where, whither, 39. {w[a]c} ({-ges}), sn. moving water, flood. {wacker}, aj. watchful, 31.2. {w[ae]jen} ({w[ae]n}), wv. blow, 90. {w[ae]enen} (pret. {w[a]nde}), wv. think, fancy, 90. {w[ae]rl[i]chen}, av. in truth, truly. {w[ae]tl[i]ch}, aj. beautiful. {w[ae]tl[i]che}, sf. beauty. {w[a]fen}, sn. weapon, sword. {w[a]fenen}, {w[a]penen}, wv. arm, equip, array. See {w[a]pen}. {wage}, wf. cradle. {w[a]ge}, sf. balance, scale. {wagen}, sm. wagon, 49. {wahsen}, sv. VI, grow, 10, 85. {wal}, sf. choice, 48. {walden}, sv. VII, have power over. See {walten}. {W[a]leis}, pn. Valois in France, inhabitant of Valois. {wallen} (pret. {wiel}), sv. VII, boil, bubble, 87. {walt} ({-des}), sm. wood, forest. {walten} (with gen.), sv. VII, have power. {wan}, aj. empty, bereft of. {wan}, av. besides, but only; {niht wan}, only, nothing but; {wan da[z]}, only that, if--not; {wan unz}, whilst, as long as; {wan d[e:]m einen}, except for the one. {wan} ({wande}, {want}), conj. for, if, because, then, 9.6. {w[a]n}, sm. faith, hope, mood. {wanc} ({-kes}), sm. inconstancy, disloyalty, unfaithfulness, changeableness. {wandel}, smn. change, fickleness; fault, defect, failing. {wandeln}, wv. wander, 9.2, 90. {wange}, wn. cheek, 50. {w[a:]ngel[i]n}, sn. little cheek. {want}, sf. wall. {w[a]pen} (with {sich}), wv. arm oneself. See {w[a]fenen}. {w[a]pen}, sn. weapon, 46. {w[a]penen}, see {w[a]fenen}. {w[a]penroc}, sm. upper-garment drawn over the coat of mail. {war}, av. where, whither; {war umbe}, wherefore, why; {war zuo}, for what purpose. {war}, sf. attention, observation; {war n[e:]men}, give attention. {w[a]r}, sn. truth; right; {w[a]r haben}, be right. {w[a]r}, aj. true, right, real. {w[a]rheit}, sf. truth. {w[a]rinne}, av. wherein, 39. {w[a:]rmen}, wv. to warm, 5, 10. {warnen}, wv. equip, prepare. {warten} (pret. {warte}), wv. wait; look, view, 9.2. {was}, {wasse}, aj. sharp, 55. {waschen} ({weschen}), sv. VI, wash, 85. {waste}, sf. desert. {w[a]t}, sf. clothing, dress. {waten}, sv. VI, wade, 85. {wa[z]}, pr. what, 19, 23.1, 70; av. why, wherefore. {w[e]} (gen. {w[e]wes}), sn. woe, pain; {w[e] tuon}, hurt, 17, 46; interj. {wehe}, {w[e]}, woe! alas!; {mir ist w[e]}, I am sad. {w[e:]ben}, sv. V, weave, 28, 83. {w[e:]c} ({-ges}), sm. way; homeward journey, 5, 11. {wecken} (pret. {wacte}, {wahte}), wv. awake. {w[e:]der}, pr. who of two, which of two, 70, 71; {w[e:]der--noch}, neither--nor. {wegen}, wv. move, swing. {w[e:]gen}, sv. V, weigh, poise; put in motion, 83. {w[e:]hsal} ({-el}), smn. change, 8. {weich}, aj. weak. {weideganc} ({-ges}), sm. hunting way or path. {weinen} (pres. part. {weinde} for {weinende}), wv. weep, bewail; also sn. {weise}, wm. orphan; precious stone in the royal crown. {wei[z]got}, interj. verily. {wel[i]ch}, {welch}, pr. which, what kind of, 11, 70, 71. {wellen} (pres. sing. {wil}, pret. {wolte}), anom. v. will, wish, 98; {got d[e:]s niht enwelle}, may God forbid it. {weln}, {welen}, {wellen}, wv. choose, 90. {wenden} (pp. {gewant}), wv. with gen. turn, prevent, hinder, turn away, 32.3. {w[e]nic}, aj. little, small; indecl. sb. c. gen. little. {wenke}, sf. turning, turn, change. {wenken}, wv. totter, stagger, waver. {wer}, sf. defence; protection; battle. {w[e:]r}, neut. {wa[z]}, pr. who, what; {w[e:]s}, av. wherefore, 9.6, 70. {w[e:]rben}, sv. III, turn, go to and fro, strive, work, be active, 33. {w[e:]rde}, aj. worthy, noble. {w[e:]rdekeit}, {w[e:]rdikeit}, sf. worthiness, respect, honour, excellence. {w[e:]rden}, sv. III, become, be, be born, 9.4 note, 38, 81; {w[e:]rden wol innen}, perceive clearly; {w[e:]rden buo[z]}, with dat. of pers. and gen. of thing: {d[e:]m wirt kumbers buo[z]}, he has compensation for his grief; {w[e:]rden r[a]t}, c. gen. be a remedy. {w[e:]rdicl[i]chen}, av. worthily. {w[e:]rfen}, sv. III, throw, set in quick motion, 10 note, 23.2, 81. {w[e:]rlt}, {w[e:]relt}, {w[e:]lt}, sf. world, people; {d[e:]r w[e:]relde riuwe}, great sadness or grief, lit. sadness of the world. {w[e:]rltl[i]ch}, aj. worldly, earthly. {w[e:]rltt[o]re}, wm. one befooled by the world. {w[e:]rltzage}, wm. arrant coward. {wern} ({weren}), wv. check, ward off from, restrain, hinder, 90; c. gen. and sich, protect or defend oneself against. {wern}, wv. last, hold out, continue. {w[e:]rren} (with dat.), sv. III, perplex, confuse, trouble, disturb, be a hindrance, 81. {w[e:]rt} ({-des}), aj. worthy, noble; snm. respect, good fortune; av. {w[e:]rde}. {w[e:]s} (gen. of {wa[z]}), av. why, wherefore. {w[e:]sen}, sv. V, be, 19, 83; {w[e:]sen g[a]ch}, c. gen. of person: hasten, exert oneself, eagerly. {w[e:]ter}, sn. weather, 46. {wetzen}, wv. whet, sharpen. {wider} ({widere}), sm. wether, 9.2. {wider}, prep. against, to; av. again, back. {widersagen}, wv. renounce; proclaim war; contradict. {widerst[a]n}, sv. VI, resist, withstand, be opposed to. {widervarn}, sv. VI, fall to the lot of. {widerz[ae]me}, aj. revolting, hateful, disgusting. {wie}, av. and conj. how, as, that. {w[i]gant} ({-des}), sm. warrior, 8. {w[i]hen}, wv. consecrate, bless. {wilde}, aj. untamed, wild, 55. {w[i]le}, {w[i]l}, sf. time, while; {die w[i]le}, meanwhile, in the meantime. {w[i]len(t)}, av. formerly, once upon a time. {wille}, wm. will, wish, desire. {willecl[i]ch}, aj. willing, wishing; av. {willecl[i]chen}. {willekomen}, aj. and av. welcome. {wilt} ({-des}), sn. wild animals, game. {w[i]n}, sm. wine, 3, 19. {winden}, sv. III, wind, bind up, 81. {wine}, sm. friend. {wint} ({-des}), sm. wind, 14.1. {winter}, sm. winter. {w[i]p} ({-bes}), sn. woman, wife, 5, 11. {w[i]pheit}, sf. womanliness. {w[i]pl[i]ch}, aj. womanly. {wirde}, sf. worthiness, dignity, honour, honourableness. {wirden}, wv. make valuable. {wirs}, av. worse, 61. {wirser}, aj. worse, 58. {wirsest}, {wir(se)ste}, aj. and av. worst, 9.5, 58, 60, 61. {wirt}, sm. head of a house, landlord; {d[e:]r helle wirt}, devil. {wirtinne}, sf. mistress, hostess, 8. {w[i]se}, {w[i]s}, aj. wise, sensible, experienced, 28. {w[i]se}, {w[i]s}, sf. manner, melody, song. {w[i]sen}, wv. guide, direct. {w[i]sheit}, sf. wisdom. {w[i]sl[i]ch}, aj. wisely, 8; av. {w[i]sl[i]chen}. {w[i]t}, aj. far, wide. {witze}, sf. understanding, sense; reflection. {w[i][z]}, aj. white. {w[i][z]en} (with dat.), sv. I, reproach, blame. {wi[zz]en}, pret.-pres. (pres. {wei[z]}, pret. {weste}, {wiste}, {wesse}, {wisse}), know, 5, 11, 28, 92. {wol}, {wole}, av. well, 5, 9.1, 61; {wolgezogen}, well-mannered; {wol get[a]n}, beautiful; {wol im}, happy or lucky is he!; {wol dir}, hail to thee; {wol mich}, happy am I!; {wol tuon}, c. dat. do good, please; {wol ir d[e:]s}, good luck to her for that! {wolf}, sm. wolf, 15. {wolken}, sn. cloud. {wolle}, wf. wool, 15. {wollust}, smf. joy, bliss, happiness. {wonen}, wv. dwell, live, 9.4; {mir wont b[i]}, I possess. {wort}, sn. word, speech, 46. {w[u:]ll[i]n}, {wull[i]n}, aj. woollen, 15. {w[u:]lpinne}, sf. she-wolf, 15. {wunde}, wf. wound. {wunder}, sn. wonder, marvel; a great amount or number, abundance; {bluomen wunder}, a great quantity of flowers. {wunderalt}, aj. very old. {wundern}, wv. wonder, wonder at, admire, 9.2. {w[u:]nne}, {wunne}, sf. joy, pleasure, 10 note 2. {w[u:]nnecl[i]ch}, {wunnecl[i]ch}, aj. joyful, delightful, beautiful, pleasant; av. {w[u:]nnecl[i]che(n)}. {wunsch}, sm. wish, ideal, perfection, highest perfection. {w[u:]nschen} (with gen.), wv. wish, desire, 90. {wunschleben}, sn. such a life as one could wish for. {wunt} ({-des}), aj. wounded. {wuof}, sm. cry of woe. {wuofen}, sv. VII, bewail, 87. {w[u:]rgen}, wv. take by the throat, choke, throttle. {w[u:]rken}, {wurken} (pret. {worhte}), wv. work, 28, 91. {wurm}, sm. worm, snake, 5. {wurze}, wf. root, plant. {wurzel}, swf. root. Z {zageheit}, sf. cowardice. {zaher}, sm. tear, 5, 10. {zal}, sf. number, 9.1, 31.3, 48. {zant}, {zan} (gen. {zandes}), sm. tooth, 43. {ze} ({zuo}), prep. at, in, to, as much as, (undergoes contraction with the def. art.); {ze bruoder}, as brother; {ze r[e:]hte}, rightly, properly; {ze handen haben}, possess; av. too: {ze s[e]re}, too much. {zebr[e:]chen}, {zerbr[e:]chen}, sv. IV, break, break in pieces. {zehant}, av. at once, on the spot. {z[e]he}, wf. toe. {z[e:]hen}, num. ten, 5, 62. {z[e:]hente} ({-de}), num. tenth, 62. {z[e:]henzic} ({-ec}), hundred, 62. {z[e:]henzigeste}, num. hundredth, 62. {zeichen}, sn. sign, mark, token, 23, 1. {zeigen}, wv. show, 33. {zeim} = {ze einem(e)}. {zeln}, wv. reckon, count, 31.3, 90. {z[e:]me}, {z[e:]m} = {ze d[e:]me}, 68 note 2. {z[e:]men}, sv. IV, suit, be becoming or fitting, 82. {z[e:]n} = {ze d[e:]n}, 68 note 2. {z[e:]r} = {ze d[e:]r}, 68 note 2. {zerg[a]n}, {-g[e]n}, sv. VII, vanish, stop, perish. {zerren} (pret. {zarte}), wv. pull, tug, tear. {zerwirken} (pp. {zerworht}), wv. cut up, dissect. {zesamene}, av. together. {z[e:]se} ({-wes}), aj. right. {zestunt}, av. on the spot. {zesw[e:]llen}, sv. III, swell to the utmost. {zew[a]re}, {zw[a]r}, av. in truth, truly. {ziehen}, sv. II, draw; refl. withdraw, 10, 23.1, 30, 78. {zierde}, sf. adornment, 9.2. {zieren}, wv. adorn, decorate. {z[i]hen}, sv. I, accuse, 76. {zil}, sn. aim, object. {zimieren}, wv. furnish with knightly accoutrements. {zinsen}, wv. give as interest, give away. {zir} = {ze ir}. {zirke}, wm. garland, circle, prince's crown. {zirkel}, sm. prince's crown. {z[i]t}, sf. time, 19. {zobel}, sm. robe furred with sable. {zorn}, sm. anger. {zornecl[i]che}, av. angrily, violently. {z[u:]cken} (pret. {zuhte}), wv. pull quickly, tear. {zuht}, sf. bringing up, education; good manners, politeness, demeanour; chastisement, punishment; {mit z[u:]hten}, becomingly, gracefully, politely. {z[u:]htel[o]s}, aj. ill-bred, rude, insolent. {zunft}, sf. propriety, dignity, good breeding. {zunge}, wf. tongue, 3, 7, 23.2, 53 {zuo}, av. to, toward; to it; {zuo zwein}, into two. See {ze}. {zuome} = {zuo d[e:]me}. {z[u:]rnen}, {zurnen}, wv. be angry. {zwei}, num. two, 35, 62, 63. {zweien} with {sich}, wv. fall out, quarrel; pair. {zweinzic} ({-ec}), num. twenty, 62. {zweinzigeste}, num. twentieth, 62. {zwelf}, num. twelve, 62. {zwelfte}, num. twelfth, 62. {zwene}, {zwei}, {zw[o]} (gen. {zweier}, {zweiger}, dat. {zwein}), two, 35, 63. {zw[i]}, {zwic} (gen. {zw[i]ges}, {zw[i]es}), smn. twig, bough, 35. {zw[i]feln}, wv. doubt, 9.2. {zwischen}, prep. between. {zw[i]vel}, {zw[i]fel}, sm. doubt, uncertainty; aj. doubtful, 55. {zw[i]vell[i]ch}, aj. doubtful, uncertain, dejected. {zw[i]vellop} ({-bes}), doubtful or ambiguous praise. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Errors and Inconsistencies Primer Sec. 3. {[u]} " " " f_oo_l {h[u]s}, house. ["l" italicized] Sec. 19. {f} ... {f} = Germanic {p} (Sec. 23, 1) [Sec. 22, 1] Readings III. Hartman von Ouwe l. 417 er wirf[e.]t diu ougen abe mir ["[e.]" may be flyspeck] l. 841 wan mir mac da[z] nieman erwern [dot under last n, or flyspeck] l. 956 der d e von dir nemen wolte ["der d e von" with space] IV.17 Walther von der Vogelweide l. 435 zerg[a]t e[z] so ist d[i]n freude t[o]t [possibly "zerg[a]n"] VIII. Wolfram von Eschenbach l. 266 da[z] si unversunnen vor im lac ["s[i.]" or flyspeck] Glossary {l[e:]rnen}, wv. learn. [ambiguous umlaut may be "lernen"] {schate} (gen. {schat(e)wes}) ["gen." not italicized] {tugen}, {t[u:]gen} ["tugen, tugen" without umlaut]